of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o uniuste_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o third_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piâ—hâ—hely_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v â—il_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o referringe_a the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o â—od_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keepinge_v my_o prefix_a order_n where_o at_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightene_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70_o and_o 96_o appear_v all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o twenty_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n 97_o rome_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n dogmat_fw-la subscribe_v with_o the_o say_a 318._o father_n hand_n the._n 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarche_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o begin_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n â—ime_n be_v 98_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n after_o a_o few_o word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the._n 90._o arriane_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprovinge_v they_o for_o their_o uniuste_a treatinge_v of_o he_o saithe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complaininge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arrian_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n â—â—_o to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o scarcrowe_n stuff_v with_o straw_n and_o set_v upright_o may_v seem_v a_o far_o of_o to_o be_v a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n prickte_v up_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o ancient_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o old_a catholic_a father_n no_o marvel_v though_o this_o authority_n like_o m._n hardinge_n beast_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o shameless_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o help_n up_o a_o shameless_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v evidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n forge_v as_o god_n willinge_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o as_o for_o this_o epistle_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n i_o will_v only_o rip_v up_o the_o stuffinge_a and_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v not_o refuse_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n first_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o athanasius_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a token_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o allusion_n of_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n vertex_fw-la and_o vertuntur_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la vertex_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la verâ—untur_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o many_o time_n utter_o void_a of_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v childish_a and_o babbling_a empty_a of_o matter_n and_o full_a of_o word_n without_o measure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flatter_a and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n farce_v up_o and_o set_v out_o with_o lie_n without_o shame_n the_o author_n hereof_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ind_n ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la exordium_n
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
not_o amiss_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n therefore_o this_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o be_v universal_o true_a nor_o proove_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v some_o man_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n will_v hardly_o follow_v king_n josias_n in_o a_o great_a case_n of_o religion_n 22._o send_v to_o a_o woman_n name_v olda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n to_o know_v her_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n emonge_v the_o jew_n qui_fw-la interrogat_fw-la 34._o interroget_fw-la in_o abila_n who_o so_o will_v seek_v council_n 20._o let_v he_o seek_v it_o in_o abila_n yet_o neither_o be_v olda_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o abila_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o israel_n or_o juda_n but_o all_o the_o world_n saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v receive_v light_o from_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n seethe_v this_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a untrueth_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o conclude_v of_o his_o side_n in_o deed_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n both_o rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o any_o other_o great_a city_n famous_a for_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o so._n s._n john_n callethe_v babylon_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la &_o abominationum_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o great_a mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o arnobius_n call_v hethruria_n gentes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o country_n wherein_o rome_n stand_v and_o s._n ambrose_n call_v rome_n itself_o caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o place_n itself_o 66._o from_o whence_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n first_o spring_v forth_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2._o de_fw-fr zion_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o convocation_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o every_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n within_o her_o own_o province_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a title_n so_o saithe_v nazianzenus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n where_o s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n caesarea_n propâ—_n mater_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o câ—_n caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a wealth_n so_o embrace_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o circle_n embrace_v and_o behold_v the_o centre_n so_o chrysostome_n likewise_o avaunce_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n cogita_fw-la vrbis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la animabus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la consideratio_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la millibus_fw-la infinitis_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o for_o one_o two_o three_o or_o ten_o soul_n but_o for_o infinite_a thousand_o even_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o chrysostome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o that_o province_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v the_o head_n like_v as_o rome_n also_o be_v the_o head_n city_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o west_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v that_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o sure_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n signify_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o to_o th'intente_a good_a folk_n may_v understande_v that_o all_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o our_o new_a gospeler_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v i_o will_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v both_o universal_a bishop_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n which_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n or_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o 118_o council_n express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thus_o that_o name_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o great_a council_n which_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o very_a deed_n neither_o leo_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v much_o less_o presume_v they_o to_o take_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n call_n themselves_o each_o one_o servum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sundry_a holy_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 119_o apper_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v credit_n so_o do_v sixtus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v victor_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n so_o do_v pontianus_n write_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o 1300._o year_n past_a so_o do_v stephanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o time_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o corruption_n the_o same_o title_n be_v use_v like_o wise_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o felix_n by_o 120_o name_n leo_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christâ—_n be_v expire_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o title_n and_o name_n only_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o but_o they_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o also_o by_o other_o â–ª_o as_o namely_o innocentius_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o carthago_n and_o marcus_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n secret_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v much_o gheassed_a about_o the_o matter_n both_o by_o misreportinge_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n that_o then_o be_v use_v and_o also_o by_o wreastingâ—_n and_o misconstruinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thus_o hitherto_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o small_a purpose_n but_o hereunto_o he_o put_v his_o rhetorical_a correction_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o childis_n he_o thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o this_o long_a talk_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o childish_a conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o it_o not_o think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a for_o after_o yâ—_z john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n 4._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v he_o earnest_o &_o write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a deus_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la 36._o atque_fw-la humilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o confusionis_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n turn_v away_o this_o mischief_n of_o pride_n and_o confusion_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o church_n again_o
at_o rome_n 51._o 53._o the_o communion_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o good_a town_n and_o city_n 71._o private_a mass_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o not_o a_o oblation_n lorichius_n 378._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o private_a mass_n never_o ordain_v in_o any_o council_n 22._o private_a mass_n grâ—we_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n 14._o mass_n abuse_v to_o witchecrafte_n and_o poisoninge_n 2._o to_o hear_v mass_n to_o see_v mass_n 70._o one_o man_n may_v say_v three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 479._o the_o sale_n of_o mass_n 481._o error_n in_o the_o mass_n 3._o 532._o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 588._o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mass_n 591._o m._n hardinge_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n 93._o matrimony_n honourable_a 52._o matrimony_n mislike_v of_o certain_a learned_a father_n 52._o miracle_n in_o baptism_n 355._o feign_a miracle_n 515._o the_o first_o father_n of_o idle_a monk_n 85._o monastery_n den_n of_o thief_n 85._o n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 115._o nature_n be_v that_o god_n will_v 367._o nestorius_n â—â—â—â—_o nobody_o take_v for_o a_o â—ewe_a 88_o o._n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 594._o against_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 600._o oath_n 119._o p._n paulinus_n historicus_fw-la 133._o the_o people_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o priest_n 16._o the_o people_n compare_v to_o swine_v and_o dog_n 518._o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 527._o 534._o 550._o m._n harding_n call_v the_o people_n curious_a buâ—ie_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 531._o the_o people_n better_o instruct_v in_o religion_n than_o the_o priest_n 619._o poison_n minister_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o prayer_n common_a and_o private_a 215._o common_a prayer_n more_o effectual_a than_o private_a 215._o m._n harding_n like_v well_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o know_v vulgar_a tongue_n 152._o 206._o example_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 156._o 158._o 168._o 169._o 175._o 176._o 196._o 219._o the_o people_n sing_v psalm_n together_o 153._o 168._o bird_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 170._o a_o popiniaie_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o creed_n 170._o the_o emperor_n justinian_o constitution_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v pronounce_v aloud_v 171._o prayer_n conceive_v with_o the_o mind_n 171._o prayer_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n 171._o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n utter_o unprofitable_a 212._o 215._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n speak_v together_o 178._o the_o people_n ought_v to_o answer_v amen_n 172._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o england_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 188._o 190._o 191._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n 184._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o corin._n 14._o make_v for_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 198._o 199._o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n withdraw_v the_o mind_n 214._o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n 15._o priest_n wicked_a treen_a bad_o than_o the_o people_n woulue_n devil_n 16._o number_n of_o priest_n 17._o 89._o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n often_o deceive_v 118._o real_a presence_n 316._o christ_n body_n not_o corporal_o present_v 406._o spiritual_a presence_n 357._o 358._o 404._o 430._o 449._o 471._o 585._o 607._o christ_n present_a in_o baptism_n 352._o 353._o christ_n present_a by_o grace_n 347._o spiritual_a eatinge_v 320._o 322._o 324._o 335._o 389._o 391._o 392._o 401._o 430._o 601._o 627._o carnal_a understand_v 322._o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 321._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o capernaite_n offence_n 323._o 324._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n 324._o 35â—_n berengarius_fw-la recantation_n 327._o 328._o christ_n body_n deify_v 331._o christ_n flea_n he_o two_o way_n take_v 330._o jovisible_a and_o inuifible_o 335._o christ_n our_o spiritual_a bread_n 389._o very_o and_o very_o 337._o christ_n lay_v on_o the_o table_n in_o what_o sense_n 336._o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 339._o christ_n be_v iâ—_n we_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o 339._o christ_n mingle_v with_o us._n 340._o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n 344._o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n 344._o christ_n corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o raptisme_n etc._n etc._n 345._o 346._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n 345._o pope_n the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o custom_n 221._o 235._o childis_n he_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 221._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 221._o 233._o the_o church_n build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n 309._o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o unto_o peter_n 229._o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n 256._o christ_n vicar_n 256._o 257._o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 227._o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 261._o 262._o 311._o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n full_o answer_v vnus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la â—raternitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la schismata_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o anacletus_fw-la countrâ—â—â—â—ited_a 223._o anacletus_fw-la corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 224._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n first_o of_o bishop_n expound_v 241._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 243._o 244._o 247._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 304._o the_o chieferie_n the_o head_n 249._o 306._o 307._o 309._o 310._o the_o high_a priest_n 251._o paul_n went_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n 253._o the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o aristotle_n and_o homer_n and_o by_o drift_n of_o reason_n 254._o to_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n 259._o 294._o to_o take_v up_o and_o compound_v matter_n 259._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v 265._o 266._o appeal_v from_o equal_a to_o equal_v 272._o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o prince_n 272._o the_o prince_n call_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n before_o himself_o 268._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o easte_n 278._o 279._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v other_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o 280._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n 281._o the_o pope_n confirm_v bishop_n within_o his_o own_o province_n 282._o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o call_v council_n 284._o 285._o 259._o the_o pope_n confirm_v council_n as_o also_o do_v other_o 286._o council_n allow_v against_o the_o pope_n 287._o the_o emperor_n confirm_a council_n 286._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restore_v bishop_n 289._o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 290._o 291._o damasus_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 305._o the_o pope_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n 228._o 263._o no_o bishop_n but_o ambrose_n 241._o the_o primacy_n common_a to_o many_o bishop_n 245._o paul_n equal_a unto_o peter_n 252._o 253._o 303._o all_o bishop_n rule_n the_o church_n together_o 260._o paul_n head_n of_o all_o nation_n 303._o john_n great_a than_o peter_n 309._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n universal_a bishop_n 220._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 298._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 299._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a bishop_n 242._o 300._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 224._o 234._o 235._o 247._o 251._o 252._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 107._o the_o visit_v of_o the_o pope_n 254._o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o christ_n 258._o flateringe_v of_o the_o pope_n 262._o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la 297._o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 314._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 274._o many_o pope_n have_v err_v 275._o the_o pope_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n 259._o m._n hardinge_n compare_v the_o pope_n with_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n 274._o the_o pope_n sometime_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 220._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 276._o the_o pope_n a_o forger_n 221._o the_o pope_n a_o cogger_n a_o foister_n take_v in_o manifest_a forgery_n 236._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o council_n 235._o 238._o 240._o 263._o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n 2â—0_n s._n gregory_n full_a judgement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 225._o s._n gregory_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a 227._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n 255._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n 241._o phocas_n a_o traitor_n
and_o thus_o shall_v christ_n call_n be_v very_o comfortable_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n now_o this_o presuppose_a that_o the_o mass_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o private_a mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o ground_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v forth_o lay_v up_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o hide_a from_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o now_o of_o late_o find_v out_o by_o chance_n some_o in_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o arch_n under_o the_o ground_n some_o so_o deface_v with_o mould_n and_o canker_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o geasse_v their_o meaning_n some_o full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n and_o fable_n one_o parcel_n not_o agréeinge_v with_o another_o some_o divise_v and_o write_v by_o heretic_n and_o ever_o mistrust_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o every_o of_o these_o as_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v full_o reportinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o manifest_o testifieinge_v against_o private_a mass_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n now_o judge_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o worthy_a buildinge_n may_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o doubtless_o this_o begin_v be_v very_o simple_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o storm_v so_o much_o at_o private_a mass_n be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o which_o thing_n they_o express_v with_o great_a villainy_n of_o word_n people_n now_o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o housel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v and_o do_v to_o death_n in_o he_o persecution_n of_o paynime_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o hence_o sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la without_o their_o voyage_n provision_n what_o shall_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o they_o will_v find_v other_o defaulte_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o against_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o al._n so_o the_o right_a of_o their_o cause_n depend_v of_o the_o missedoinge_a of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o will_v amend_v these_o folk_n shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o recante_o or_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n to_o other_o defaulte_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o untrue_o surmise_v answer_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o now_o touchinge_v this_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n have_v no_o compartener_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o mass_n it_o proceed_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n part_n not_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n of_o his_o part_n the_o feast_n be_v common_a 13_o man_n all_o be_v invite_v they_o may_v come_v that_o list_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v dispose_v and_o prove_v none_o be_v thrust_v away_o that_o thus_o come_v it_o may_v be_v obtrude_v to_o none_o violent_o ne_o offer_v to_o none_o rash_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n feelinge_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o imbar_v from_o celebratinge_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n from_o his_o duty_n of_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n be_v thank_v both_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o teachinge_a notwithstanding_o these_o slanderous_a report_n be_v void_a of_o villainy_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n in_o we_o this_o man_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o with_o a_o other_o villainy_n here_o m._n hardinge_n grant_v mass_n that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o so_o consequent_o unaware_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o private_a mass_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v shall_v have_v no_o better_o begin_v one_o special_a principle_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o embarre_v the_o people_n from_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n b._n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v nothing_o for_o that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o precious_a stone_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o must_v their_o negligence_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v consider_v eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hosius_n and_o other_o have_v often_o cry_v out_o amain_o in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpite_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o lùther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v and_o where_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o your_o kingdom_n before_o your_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o to_o want_n devotion_n some_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n some_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n say_v better_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n charity_n say_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o the_o people_n be_v careless_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o oversée_v and_o control_v the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o negligence_n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o tiethe_n or_o other_o paimente_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v negligent_a neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n stand_v for_o excuse_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o case_n touch_v god_n 84._o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o bracara_n in_o spain_n decree_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n sva_fw-la and_o for_o negligence_n or_o wantonness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a mystery_n do_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n we_o decree_v that_o such_o one_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n thus_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o flatter_v and_o favour_v the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o case_n as_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v but_o exhort_v warn_v reproove_v rebuke_v they_o call_v they_o malapert_n and_o impudent_a 3._o that_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o receive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n but_o these_o man_n contrariwise_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o suppress_v their_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o meritorious_a and_o thus_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o increase_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v nothing_o negligence_n they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o and_o save_v only_o a_o few_o childish_a and_o unséemely_a gesture_n they_o see_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n therefore_o they_o stand_v thus_o back_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o people_n what_o need_v m._n harding_n thus_o to_o charge_v
and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v consume_v so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n tibi_fw-la hodie_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la 28._o tibi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la resurgit_fw-la to_o thou_o this_o day_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o daily_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o likewise_o say_v s._n hierome_n quotidie_fw-la nobis_fw-la agnus_n occiditur_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la celebratur_fw-la unto_o we_o every_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v to_o we_o every_o day_n the_o easter_n feast_n keep_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v germanus_n a_o late_a writer_n panis_n quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la theoriâ—_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o antè_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la our_o daily_a bread_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v now_o and_o be_v before_o and_o endure_v for_o ever_o thus_o in_o christ_n behalf_n be_v that_o most_o precious_a sacrifice_n everlasting_a likewise_o the_o same_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v daily_o effectual_a in_o we_o and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o of_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v for_o that_o so_o merciful_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o daily_a sacrifice_n biside_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o old_a doctor_n the_o godly_a father_n irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la offer_n vult_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n frequenter_a sine_fw-la intermissione_n 34._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelis_fw-la illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la even_o so_o have_v god_n will_v we_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o ceassinge_v therefore_o our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v direct_v thus_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n right_o call_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v this_o of_o tertullian_n judâ—â—os_fw-la nos_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la non_fw-la septeno_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la celebramus_fw-la say_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la we_o keep_v the_o sabbothe_v not_o every_o seven_o day_n but_o every_o day_n but_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n include_v a_o manifest_a untruethe_v b._n for_o afterward_o he_o grant_v himself_o that_o upon_o good_a friday_n there_o be_v no_o such_o oblation_n make_v and_o that_o as_o he_o saithe_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o lente_n time_n never_o use_v to_o consecrate_v 52._o but_o only_o upon_o saturdays_n and_o sunday_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixthe_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 49._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n therein_o in_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o omni_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la offerendum_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la 2._o incolis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la every_o week_n we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n although_o not_o every_o day_n unto_o stranger_n yet_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n â–ª_o you_o some_o time_n twice_o in_o the_o week_n quotidiè_fw-la i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o day_n leave_v undoone_v or_o that_o be_v only_o do_v upon_o the_o saturdays_n and_o sunday_n or_o as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n be_v not_o withstand_v do_v every_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v think_v that_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v what_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n uere_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v upon_o his_o cross_n endure_v for_o good_a friday_n and_o all_o day_n in_o the_o lent_n and_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v just_o call_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n christ_n death_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_a mass_n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o alas_o how_o hold_v this_o poor_a argument_n or_o how_o may_v we_o make_v it_o good_a be_v there_o none_o other_o mean_a to_o remember_v christ_n death_n but_o only_o by_o sai_v private_a mass_n or_o be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n bind_v to_o remember_v the_o same_o as_o deep_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a sequel_n only_o upon_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o find_v the_o mass_n doubtless_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v utter_o drown_v and_o deface_v all_o manner_n remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v a_o little_a more_o weight_n to_o this_o silly_a reason_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o priest_n ought_v daily_o to_o sacrifice_n you_o although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o i_o will_v say_v further_o in_o his_o behalf_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v then_o be_v the_o priest_n bind_v to_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n you_o although_o he_o himself_o receive_v not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o receive_v be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v also_o note_v in_o a_o late_a council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n quidam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la plurima_fw-la offerunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la certain_a priest_n there_o be_v that_o every_o day_n offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n withhold_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v his_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o lose_v his_o private_a mass_n an_o other_o reason_n the_o receive_n with_o company_n be_v no_o substantial_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v therein_o to_o follow_v christ_n example_n first_o this_o antecedent_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o be_v we_o nevertheless_o bind_v to_o his_o example_n because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v if_o christ_n example_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n of_o our_o side_n let_v we_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o m._n hardinge_n side_n and_o see_v how_o handsome_o it_o will_v conclude_v christ_n minister_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o disciple_n altogether_o ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o consider_v good_a reader_n what_o credit_n these_o man_n deserve_v to_o have_v that_o be_v thus_o fain_o to_o shun_v and_o fly_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o s._n paul_n to_o rectify_v the_o corinthian_n think_v no_o way_n better_o than_o to_o call_v they_o back_o to_o christê_n example_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n dominica_n coena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la 11._o quia_fw-la ille_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o al._n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o christ_n example_n because_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a but_o who_o example_n follow_v m._n hardinge_n when_o he_o say_v his_o private_a mass_n when_o do_v either_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n minister_n in_o that_o sort_n if_o he_o follow_v none_o of_o these_o let_v he_o not_o blame_v other_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n m._n jewel_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o side_n think_v to_o have_v a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n in_o consideration_n of_o many_o receiver_n together_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o sermon_n oftentimes_o he_o mà k_v a_o opposition_n between_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o allege_v diverse_a place_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o a_o communion_n infer_v of_o each_o of_o they_o a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n but_o this_o agrument_n be_v weak_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a as_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n 19_o communio_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o many_o or_z as_z m._n jewel_n teach_v the_o whole_a congregation_n communicate_v together_o
it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o john_n the_o almonar_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v wilful_o break_v they_o all_o without_o cause_n neither_o in_o deed_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v thorough_o behold_v the_o matter_n shall_v he_o find_v here_o any_o mass_n speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o elevation_n nor_o altar_n nor_o uestiment_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o mass_n belong_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v mass_n say_v there_o yet_o may_v there_o grow_v a_o other_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o three_o say_v that_o mass_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o gentleman_n or_o the_o servant_n for_o here_o be_v no_o more_o note_v but_o that_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o three_o together_o which_o very_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o private_a mass_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o receive_v alone_o so_o he_o saithe_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la himself_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n gregory_n 63._o so_o they_o receive_v all_o together_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n bring_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o mass_n the_o law_n saithe_v labeonen_n qui_fw-la mutum_fw-la exhibet_fw-la nihil_fw-la exhiber_fw-la he_o that_o present_v a_o doom_n body_n present_v no_o body_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v here_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o facit_fw-la missas_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o appearance_n m._n hardinge_v help_v it_o forth_o with_o a_o pretty_a false_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o translation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a cum_fw-la benedixisset_fw-la sancta_fw-la he_o translate_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o these_o word_n post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la he_o translate_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o any_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o consecration_n and_o thus_o vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4â—_n tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o lex_n cornelia_n de_fw-la falsis_fw-la but_o this_o i_o trow_v he_o himself_o will_v confess_v be_v no_o sincere_a nor_o plain_o dealing_v yet_o will_v he_o say_v here_o be_v the_o very_a word_n missa_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o missa_fw-la be_v no_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o leontius_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o greek_a tongue_n can_v not_o use_v it_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v true_a latin_a we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o have_v simple_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o grant_v we_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o missa_fw-la in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o mass_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o sundry_a authority_n missa_fw-la be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o chromatius_n chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n send_v unto_o s._n hierome_n touchinge_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n 1._o which_o thing_n also_o very_o well_o agreethe_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n plures_fw-la whereof_o nicephorus_n write_v thus_o 34._o quarta_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la die_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la que_fw-la parasceve_fw-la dicitur_fw-la alexandrini_n scripâ—uras_fw-la legebant_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la eas_fw-la interpretantibus_fw-la omniaque_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxin_n pertinent_a peragebant_fw-la praeter_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la atque_fw-la eam_fw-la illi_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la habuere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la at_o alexandria_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o wenesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o preacher_n expound_v the_o same_o and_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o communion_n savinge_v only_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o custom_n there_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a touchinge_v these_o word_n benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la sancta_fw-la they_o do_v no_o more_o signify_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v translate_v it_o than_o these_o word_n extollite_fw-la manus_fw-la vestras_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o liftinge_n up_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n finen_n for_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n ready_a to_o depart_v forth_o he_o write_v thus_o sacerdos_n benedicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la here_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v take_v benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la for_o consecration_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o there_o be_v two_o consecration_n in_o one_o communion_n yea_o and_o one_o consecration_n after_o all_o be_v end_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o chrysostome_n by_o these_o word_n mean_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n christ_n our_o god_n thou_o that_o haste_v fulfil_v all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o chrysostome_n call_v benedicere_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o leontius_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a thereof_o necessary_o to_o import_v his_o private_a mass_n but_o say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v private_a the_o audience_n be_v private_a the_o purpose_n be_v private_a only_o one_o noble_a man_n only_o one_o servant_n all_o be_v private_a and_o further_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o town_n can_v find_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o his_o own_o servant_n only_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n a_o straight_a case_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o run_v to_o alexandria_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o all_o christendom_n to_o seek_v his_o mass_n and_o that_o not_o in_o open_a church_n neither_o but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a oratory_n a_o straight_a case_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a straight_a case_n that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v thus_o force_v to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o all_o other_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n and_o to_o rake_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n hippolytus_n abdias_n leontius_n and_o other_o like_a new_a doctor_n without_o name_n or_o credit_n such_o as_o never_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v or_o name_v before_o yet_o he_o force_v his_o gheass_n further_a the_o noble_a man_n come_v unlooked_v for_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v have_v some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o some_o conscience_n of_o his_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o so_o the_o priest_n perforce_o must_v have_v receive_v alone_o here_o to_o answer_n gheasse_v with_o gheasse_n even_o so_o may_v the_o priest_n also_o himself_o have_v have_v some_o sudden_a pang_n or_o quame_fw-mi illud_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v special_o presume_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v or_o else_o some_o sudden_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n alas_o these_o gheass_n be_v to_o light_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n here_o further_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o saithe_v m._n jewel_n harp_v many_o jar_a argument_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o make_v no_o vaunt_n if_o they_o sound_v well_o in_o god_n ear_n they_o be_v well_o in_o tuene_n god_n be_v thank_v we_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n by_o aim_n and_o gheass_n we_o rear_v up_o no_o new_a doctor_n we_o combre_n not_o the_o people_n ear_n with_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v we_o bring_v forth_o neither_o woman_n nor_o boy_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n as_o these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v to_o prove_v their_o mass_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v in_o scorn_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n o_o m._n hardinge_n how_o
subdeacons_n one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o reader_n and_o five_o &_o twenty_o singer_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o leave_v alone_o now_o if_o we_o say_v clericorâ—_n that_o some_o of_o these_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n i_o tell_v they_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n bold_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a countenance_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v good_a proufe_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v rich_a enough_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o chrysostom_n own_o meaning_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n &_o therefore_o sufficient_o serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o because_o he_o sit_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o nemo_n if_o we_o list_v to_o cavil_v in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v warrant_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n this_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o very_o plain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v frustra_fw-la assistimus_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la we_o stand_v say_v he_o and_o not_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o include_v a_o number_n &_o not_o one_o alone_a how_o be_v it_o our_o shift_n be_v not_o so_o poor_a we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o small_a advantage_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o receive_v onlesse_a he_o show_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o dooinge_a that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v then_o neither_o such_o number_n of_o aultare_n nor_o such_o chevisance_n of_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v sithence_o â–ª_o all_o the_o priest_n receive_v together_o at_o one_o communion_n the_o like_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a decréeth_n thus_o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 18._o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la eye_n dante_o episcopo_n vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n minister_a it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 59_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o aultare_fw-la stand_v and_o there_o to_o communicate_v so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 17._o let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o aultare_fw-la the_o clerk_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la write_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o learned_a of_o bohemia_n bohemiae_n have_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la singulariter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la diacono_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la missa_fw-la diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la accepit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o sacerdos_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la diaconi_fw-la calicem_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o celebrate_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n at_o the_o deacon_n hand_n but_o what_o need_v much_o proufe_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a chrysostome_n himself_o in_o the_o liturgy_n liturgia_fw-la that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n follow_v the_o same_o order_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o archedeacon_n command_v the_o deacon_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o so_o come_n receive_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o chrysostom_n mass_n touchinge_v the_o clergy_n and_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o chrysostome_n himself_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n judge_v upright_o whether_o these_o shift_n be_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o but_o if_o the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v be_v so_o negligent_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straite_o charge_v will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o all_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n without_o any_o evidence_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o m._n hardingâ—s_n nemo_n be_v able_a of_o necessity_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a place_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a multitude_n into_o three_o sort_n whereof_o some_o be_v penitent_a some_o negligent_a and_o some_o devoute_a the_o penitent_n be_v command_v away_o and_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o negligent_a sometime_o depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v the_o devoute_a remain_v and_o receive_v together_o now_o that_o the_o devoute_a remain_v still_o with_o chrysostome_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o very_a fame_n place_n 61._o that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o thus_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v song_n praise_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v confess_v thou_o self_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a in_o that_o thou_o departedste_v not_o forth_o with_o the_o unwoorthy_a by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a and_o some_o unwoorthy_a that_o the_o unwoorthy_a depart_v and_o the_o worthy_a remain_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o saithe_v the_o deacon_n stand_a on_o high_a call_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v of_o some_o thrust_v out_o some_o and_o bring_v in_o some_o chrysostome_n say_v some_o be_v call_v and_o some_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n where_o then_o be_v now_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n uere_o if_o there_o be_v some_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o no_o body_n if_o no_o body_n receive_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o some_o receive_v here_o of_o a_o false_a principle_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_a be_v gheass_v out_o the_o like_a conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o communicantes_fw-la in_o that_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o country_n church_n there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o by_o likelihood_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o make_n and_o be_v set_v in_o order_n it_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o country_n surely_n â–ª_o good_a reader_n this_o be_v a_o very_a country_n argument_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o further_o where_o as_o to_o advance_v the_o city_n and_o to_o abase_v the_o country_n he_o saithe_v the_o people_n in_o city_n be_v due_o teach_v by_o opèn_fw-fr sermon_n herein_o he_o must_v nordes_o be_v content_a â—_o that_o his_o gheasse_n geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o chrysostome_n hâ—â—_n self_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n dum_fw-la per_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la semel_fw-la vocamus_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o ignavi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la advenitis_fw-la alâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sine_fw-la â—ucro_fw-la disceditis_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la faceretis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la continuâ—â—â—â—â—remus_fw-la where_o as_o be_v call_v by_o we_o but_o once_o in_o the_o week_n yet_o you_o be_v slothful_a and_o some_o of_o you_o come_v not_o at_o all_o and_o other_o some_o be_v present_a depart_n without_o profit_n what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v call_v you_o every_o day_n i_o note_v not_o this_o for_o that_o i_o mislike_v with_o daily_a preachinge_a but_o for_o that_o untrueth_n so_o bold_o presume_v shall_v not_o pass_v untouched_a yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a country_n church_n either_o the_o priest_n let_v cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o he_o receive_v alone_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o for_o than_o that_o have_v be_v leafte_o undoone_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v
evermore_o be_v call_v private_a and_o never_o common_a 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n think_v that_o a_o prayer_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v private_a he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n utter_v their_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o saithe_v christian_a people_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o christian_a people_n do_v so_o now_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v that_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v not_o by_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o by_o such_o as_o they_o have_v withstand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o call_v heretic_n touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n whereunto_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o some_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o not_o here_o unaware_o he_o impli_v a_o repugnance_n in_o reason_n contradiction_n &_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o if_o some_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o can_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o ten_v direct_o against_o m._n harding_n all_o the_o people_n give_v their_o assent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o say_v with_o such_o affiance_n it_o shall_v be_v proouâ—d_v when_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o prouse_v in_o deed_n shall_v prove_v nothing_o as_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o common_a prayer_n between_o which_o m._n hardinge_n will_v also_o have_v a_o difference_n of_o speech_n undoubted_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o will_v stir_v the_o mind_n in_o private_a devotion_n be_v also_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o likewise_o able_a to_o sturrey_v â—_o mind_n in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o reason_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a ancient_a record_n both_o of_o doctor_n and_o of_o counsel_n purpose_n special_o of_o the_o council_n laodicene_n in_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v solemn_a service_n in_o due_a order_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o with_o exact_v distinction_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o hour_n day_n feast_n and_o time_n of_o the_o year_n of_o silence_n and_o open_a pronounce_v of_o gevinge_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o bishop_n first_o by_o the_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o lay_v people_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n come_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o diverse_a other_o seemly_a observation_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n also_o but_o in_o such_o fix_a order_n long_o after_o the_o greek_n for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n first_o ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alternatim_fw-la interchangeable_o or_o by_o course_n so_o as_o now_o we_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o â—nde_n of_o every_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la â–ª_o etc._n etc._n presbyterum_fw-la which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o council_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318._o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v with_o like_a fellowship_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o damasus_n write_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o priest_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o hierome_n will_v send_v unto_o he_o psallentiam_fw-la graecorum_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o greek_n so_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n in_o that_o epistle_n complayninge_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o saithe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sunday_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n rehearse_v confessionum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n hear_v nor_o the_o comeliness_n of_o hymn_n know_v among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n ambrose_n also_o take_v order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v holy_a hymn_n himself_o in_o who_o time_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v when_o justina_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentâ—â—ians_n mother_n for_o cause_n of_o her_o heresy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o arrian_n persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o devoute_a watch_n more_o than_o before_o time_n ready_a to_o die_v with_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastparty_n that_o the_o good_a folk_n thereby_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n in_o that_o lamentable_a state_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n forth_o with_o take_v example_n and_o in_o every_o country_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o â—â—_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o manner_n of_o sing_v begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o aphrica_n before_o this_o time_n have_v hiâ—â—rius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o poyter_v in_o france_n make_v hymn_n for_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o may_v well_o suffer_v m._n hardinge_n to_o wander_v at_o large_a in_o matter_n that_o relieve_v he_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o write_v book_n many_o matter_n be_v here_o heapte_v together_o touchinge_v order_n of_o service_n distinction_n of_o psalm_n lesson_n hour_n day_n feast_n the_o gevinge_v of_o peace_n the_o form_n of_o communion_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o grecia_n when_o in_o rome_n when_o in_o milan_n when_o in_o aphrica_n when_o in_o france_n and_o when_o in_o other_o place_n these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o nothing_o further_o m._n hardinge_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o hinder_v he_o sundry_a way_n 59_o for_o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v decree_v like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthà ge_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n savinge_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 47._o therefore_o the_o lesson_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o festival_n or_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o little_a table_n of_o silver_n or_o somewhat_o else_o as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o very_a cosse_n in_o deed_n in_o token_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 2._o so_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n we_o salute_v each_o one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o cosse_n 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o where_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o then_o plain_a and_o simple_a learn_v the_o psalmody_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a music_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v we_o well_o to_o understande_v that_o then_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o he_o further_a saithe_n damasus_n ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n interchangeable_o and_o in_o side_n and_o even_o so_o as_o they_o be_v now_o song_n in_o the_o choir_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n songue_n and_o the_o people_n sit_v still_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o a_o
people_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o appear_v well_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o order_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o reform_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n by_o particular_a conference_n within_o several_a realm_n and_o country_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o private_a counsel_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_a 2._o at_o neocesaria_n in_o pontus_n at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n council_n at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o other_o like_a without_o any_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n palladio_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n ambrose_n against_o secundus_fw-la and_o palladius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v ever_o use_v several_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o themselves_o without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n himself_o have_v by_o special_a word_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n speak_v there_o no_o more_o of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o dooinge_a his_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o without_o which_o the_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v no_o council_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n geve_v commandment_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n or_o where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o decree_v it_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v m._n harding_n and_o gentle_o desire_a his_o answer_n where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o decree_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n cicero_n saithe_v very_o well_o of_o himself_o 3._o nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la actum_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o restore_v i_o from_o exile_n i_o need_v no_o law_n against_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o law_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v we_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v god_n truth_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o without_o a_o council_n every_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n neither_o will_v god_n hold_v he_o excuse_v if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v till_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a josue_n 24._o that_o noble_a prince_n when_o he_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o si_fw-mi malum_fw-la vobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la seruiatis_fw-la domino_fw-la optio_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la seruiemus_fw-la domino_fw-la if_o you_o think_v it_o il_fw-mi to_o serve_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n to_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 59_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a now_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o tarrieinge_v for_o a_o general_n council_n how_o be_v it_o the_o world_n may_v see_v these_o be_v but_o pretertes_o and_o vain_a shift_n without_o any_o simple_a meaning_n they_o have_v now_o have_v a_o council_n of_o long_a continuance_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n namely_o touchinge_v their_o common_a service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n understand_v it_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o council_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o council_n condemn_v m._n hardinge_n or_o else_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v his_o council_n 8._o but_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n yet_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v 4._o s_o augustine_n saithe_v notable_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o understand_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belevinge_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o al._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 102._o si_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentâ—a_fw-la possunt_fw-la ista_fw-la disceinere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboramus_fw-la if_o christ_n saithe_v he_o die_v only_o for_o they_o which_o can_v with_o certain_a or_o sure_o understand_v discern_v these_o thing_n concern_v god_n then_o be_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v in_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n in_o vain_a god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o of_o we_o how_o much_o we_o understande_v as_o how_o much_o we_o believe_v and_o through_o belefe_v how_o much_o we_o love_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o dreadeful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 84_o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o our_o understand_v but_o faith_n presuppose_v of_o our_o charity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a conceivinge_n of_o mystery_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o mean_v it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v otherwise_o as_o touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 1._o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understande_v what_o thou_o praie_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v 35._o neither_o can_v he_o geve_v consent_n unto_o thy_o preier_n thou_o throw_v thy_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n rea_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n no_o man_n may_v just_o presume_v of_o that_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o shall_v not_o render_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 14._o for_o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v assure_o render_v account_n of_o our_o wilful_a ignorance_n 5._o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n 15._o saithe_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n this_o saithe_n christ_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a at_o that_o terrible_a time_n shall_v make_v their_o moan_n on_o this_o sort_n 5._o aberravimus_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la veritaris_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la fulsit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la non_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o justice_n shine_v not_o before_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o understand_v arise_v unto_o us._n chrysostome_n 2._o oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la inquis_fw-la monachus_n vxorem_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la domus_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o together_o that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o monk_n hoâ—ilia_fw-la he_o add_v further_a multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la nescire_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o needful_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a
where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o service_n with_o a_o lowdo_n voice_n geve_v this_o reason_n withal_o ut_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la animi_fw-la compunctionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reddendam_fw-la domino_fw-la gloriam_fw-la excitentur_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o devotion_n and_o to_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v naeocaesar_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particular_o unto_o himself_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prologue_n psalmos_fw-la before_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quomodo_fw-la debiâ—è_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la psallere_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la psallat_fw-la how_o can_v he_o singe_v du_o or_o devoute_o unto_o god_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o sing_v it_o be_v think_v by_o these_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n contrary_a and_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o devotion_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v serve_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v condemn_v they_o altogether_o as_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o new_a master_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .38_o division_n 89._o heresy_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n graeco_n bessarion_n askinge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_o country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o saithe_n aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_n synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n paste_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leafte_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o reaste_n yet_o keepinge_v their_o sclavone_fw-it tongue_n biside_n other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilelegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o hold_v thus_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o error_n ergo_fw-la within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o force_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v through_o it_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o evermore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v full_a of_o schism_n and_o error_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o father_n say_v that_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mind_n tertullian_n saithe_v hermogenem_fw-la that_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o affiance_n of_o learning_n have_v cause_v division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 24._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v thus_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—er_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a service_n be_v ever_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v by_o any_o old_a doctor_n haeresibus_fw-la either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o jew_n or_o gentile_a epiphanius_n recken_v up_o four_o score_z sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la recken_v four_o score_z and_o niene_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n ever_o spring_v of_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o but_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thus_o say_v when_o faction_n and_o contention_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o he_o know_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o saithe_v touchinge_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a number_n in_o moschovia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o else_o where_o who_o upon_o very_o short_a advice_n he_o have_v condemn_v altogether_o for_o schismatic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v unto_o his_o tale_n it_o will_v have_v behoove_v he_o both_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o substantial_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o vulgar_a service_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n afterward_o upon_o good_a cause_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o of_o all_o these_o good_a cause_n he_o utter_v none_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n by_o long_a preachinge_a and_o great_a pain_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o better_a continuance_n of_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o people_n so_o convert_v may_v have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o suspense_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 13._o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n make_v confession_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v author_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o common_a tongue_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o euangeliste_n or_o angel_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ever_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a speech_n and_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a then_o may_v he_o say_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v seem_v great_a both_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n which_o i_o leave_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o least_o fouretiene_fw-fr hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n he_o manifest_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .39_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v 90_o article_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a proufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n seeinge_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v seeinge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o
of_o the_o heretic_n abbate_n eutychâ—s_v â–ª_o use_v these_o word_n deâ—â—â—imus_fw-la eum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la officio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 13._o &_o a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o a_o primatu_fw-la monasterij_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abbey_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n primâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d honorabiles_fw-la habâ—ntur_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la they_o be_v count_v honourable_a in_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o primacy_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o these_o place_n i_o reckon_v we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o universal_a or_o infinite_a government_n likewise_o the_o same_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o byssop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o alexandâ—â—â—_n episcopi_n solius_fw-la orientiâ—_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la seruatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n only_o of_o the_o east_n the_o honour_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chalcedon_n 16._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aâ—â—iochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—eris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o ampliorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o antioch_n 〈…〉_o province_n let_v they_o have_v the_o pâ—â—â—acies_n of_o the_o great_a city_n so_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o valentinian_n write_v unto_o â—â—â—â—â—rus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 〈…〉_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beaâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o if_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v that_o power_n â–ª_o and_o gouâ—â—â—â—ment_n that_o m._n harding_n fantasi_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o esau_n euâ—â—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n â–ª_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o manner_n preferment_n or_o preeminence_n or_o priority_n before_o other_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n much_o acraâ—ed_v and_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v uery_o tertullian_n say_v haereti_n 〈…〉_o eccleâ—â—â—_n una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—â—â—_n dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o fâ—â—â—â—_n one_o châ—â—che_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n frâ—â—_n whence_o come_v al._n and_o so_o be_v all_o church_n both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o allow_v one_o truth_n as_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n praelatorum_fw-la cyprian_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n even_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n too_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incerâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v certain_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o universal_a soveraintie_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a over_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v notwithstanding_o s._n ambrose_n by_o plain_a word_n deni_v it_o 4._o and_o although_o s._n gregory_n say_v 32._o petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a apostle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v better_o consider_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v but_o weak_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o â–ª_o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o needless_a and_o idle_a talk_n have_v also_o evident_a token_n of_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o further_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o be_v before_o answer_v unto_o the_o epistle_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n unto_o felix_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o peter_n â—_o and_o his_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n in_o that_o see_v saithe_n supeâ—_n eminentem_fw-la bearae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n â—e_v deserueâ—_n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n 101._o 〈…〉_o above_o all_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hilarius_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n here_o be_v first_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o hilarius_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o see_v nor_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n only_o he_o commend_v s._n peter_n faith_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o say_v haec_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la haâ—e_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o â—â—deth_v further_a 124._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminencâ—_n as_o m._n harding_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 15._o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o also_o he_o commit_v a_o other_o untrueth_n 4._o for_o hilarius_n saithe_v only_o he_o obtain_v a_o special_a place_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o 9_o s._n augustine_n say_v petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la 5._o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v promise_n with_o all_o the_o reâ—st_n as_o the_o confession_n be_v one_o 3_o so_o the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o preeminence_n be_v 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o special_a préeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o be_v equal_o give_v unto_o they_o al._n but_o m._n hardinge_n can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o preeminence_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o upon_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n bliss_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o thou_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o thy_o brother_n and_o shall_v be_v fournish_v with_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n christ_n promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hilary_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o peter_n obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v open_a and_o show_v itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n s._n ambrose_n confessinge_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spreadde_a abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o
of_o rome_n 6._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_n religionis_fw-la quà m_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v more_o by_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v and_o further_a no_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n but_o here_o be_v a_o whole_a sentence_n overhipte_v that_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a purpose_n the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o quamuis_fw-la gratia_fw-la christiana_n non_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la limit_n habere_fw-la quos_fw-la roma_fw-la mulâ—osque_fw-la iam_fw-la populorum_fw-la sceptro_fw-la crucis_fw-la christi_fw-la illa_fw-la subdiderit_fw-la quos_fw-la armis_fw-la suis_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la domuit_fw-la howbeit_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o same_o limit_n that_o rome_n have_v but_o have_v subdue_v more_o nation_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o rome_n ever_o subdue_v by_o force_n of_o war_n if_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n have_v large_a limit_n and_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o claim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o universal_a power_n many_o that_o live_v without_o the_o compass_n or_o obedience_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o bonifacius_n the_o bishop_n there_o saithe_v sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salutis_fw-la we_o declare_v say_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o overreaâ—ched_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o say_v romanos_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominos_fw-la s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 66._o râ—ma_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la obtinet_fw-la nationum_fw-la rome_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o soveraintie_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o although_o rome_n be_v glorious_a for_o the_o empire_n yet_o be_v she_o much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o gospel_n the_o emperor_n there_o with_o his_o power_n subdue_v nation_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n ualentinianus_fw-la and_o other_o emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o power_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 32._o quid_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la dicatur_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v augustin_n ostendatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la tanto_fw-la templum_fw-la româ—li_fw-la in_fw-la quanto_fw-la ego_fw-la ibi_fw-la ostendo_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri._n in_o petro_n quis_fw-la honoratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la defunctus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la petriani_fw-la show_v i_o the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o there_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o who_o be_v honour_v in_o peter_n but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o not_o peter_n man_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n populum_fw-la contigit_fw-la primùm_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la discipulos_fw-la appellari_fw-la christianos_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatum_fw-la 17._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la habet_fw-la nulla_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la romuli_n civitas_fw-la it_o chance_v that_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v this_o giste_n no_o not_o the_o city_n of_o romulus_n therefore_o s._n ambroses_n meaning_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a before_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v apostolici_fw-la sacerdoâ—ij_fw-la principaâ—um_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n with_o which_o word_n worldly_a eye_n may_v soon_o be_v dazzle_a but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o rome_n have_v no_o manner_n show_v or_o state_n of_o princehoode_n his_o whole_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o with_o which_o armour_n god_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o christ_n 1._o thus_o say_v god_n unto_o hieremie_n constitui_fw-la â—e_n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n and_o kingedome_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v general_o unto_o all_o christian_a people_n 2._o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la you_o be_v that_o kinge_o priesthood_n this_o principality_n and_o tower_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v albeit_o i_o grant_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o idol_n that_o there_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o also_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o uictorie_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n appear_v most_o glorious_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o famous_a for_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o the_o empire_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o answer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .162_o epistle_n say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o care_n say_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o therein_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a watchetower_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n word_n caeterum_fw-la magis_fw-la vereri_fw-la debeo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la contumeliosus_fw-la existam_fw-la 17._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la but_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v reprocheful_a toward_o peter_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o that_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bisshoprike_v that_o be_v an_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_v of_o god_n so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o may_v hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o heretic_n bark_v at_o it_o in_o vain_a round_o about_o condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o arrogantiae_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o council_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n to_o which_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v and_o grant_v the_o primacy_n sooth_o it_o be_v a_o point_n either_o of_o most_o high_a wickedness_n or_o of_o headlong_o arrogancy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o here_o be_v neither_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o superiority_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o nor_o any_o other_o word_n tendinge_v to_o that_o end_n m._n hardinge_n know_v 26._o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a at_o
visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n wâ—nt_v to_o hierusâ—lem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appaâ—ebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vacâ—â—s_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o â—e_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o â—oordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o sâ—_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thinâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o â–ª_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o â–ª_o church_n â–ª_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o iâ—_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o safâ—r_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v hâ—ue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifacâ—us_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o mâ—ny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o remâ—mbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la â–ª_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambitiâ—usely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o â—y_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n neither_o â—â—nne_n 〈◊〉_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n â–ª_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o â—ier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yoâ—nge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimiâ—er_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
he_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o one_o then_o say_v m._n harding_n god_n have_v no_o providence_n neither_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n if_o controversy_n grow_v about_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v if_o contention_n fall_v out_o between_o any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n that_o may_v in_o fallible_o declare_v god_n meaning_n that_o may_v summon_v the_o council_n that_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n touchinge_v the_o searchinge_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n geve_v sundry_a good_a rule_n but_o this_o strange_a rule_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o touch_v not_o nor_o take_v it_o for_o any_o rule_n but_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o then_o must_v we_o weigh_v &_o try_v they_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—enetur_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o sometime_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o school_n doctor_n the_o school_n doctor_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v there_o be_v scotus_n against_o thomas_n and_o occam_fw-la against_o scotus_n and_o alliacensis_fw-la against_o occam_fw-la the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n the_o scholasticalles_n against_o the_o canoniste_n the_o contention_n be_v great_a &_o the_o doubt_n dark_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o resolution_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o supreme_a judge_n baldus_n who_o as_o one_o saithe_v be_v doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v his_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n be_v both_o like_a for_o not_o withstand_v any_o his_o determination_n the_o contention_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o true_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o side_n saithe_n cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la seeinge_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o that_o supreme_a judge_n at_o who_o only_a hand_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o alphonsus_n saithe_v may_v go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n 4_o honorius_n a_o eunomian_n anastasius_n be_v a_o photinian_n and_o as_o lyra_n saithe_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la many_o pope_n have_v be_v rennegate_n of_o the_o faith_n ca._n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v league_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v sylvester_n the_o second_o syluestro_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v recourse_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certain_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n uery_o in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v seek_v unto_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n ravennatem_fw-la pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n think_v it_o good_a to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n send_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n within_o aphrica_n 1._o so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o himself_o ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la nuper_fw-la perrexi_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la didymum_n 4._o &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o scripture_n omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebam_fw-la ephes._n dubia_fw-la omne_fw-la exquirerem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n chief_o i_o go_v of_o late_a to_o alexandria_n to_o thintent_v i_o may_v see_v didymus_n and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n ambross_n say_v that_o certain_a learned_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n have_v receive_v answer_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n seek_v further_o unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v 10._o post_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la 83._o after_o the_o discussinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o yet_o look_v for_o my_o sentence_n as_o for_o general_a council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o god_n willinge_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_a and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozomenus_n saithe_v liberij_fw-la imperator_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la concilium_fw-la mediolani_n celebrari_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o milan_n matter_n of_o variance_n between_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o great_a practice_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o inflame_v and_o maintain_v discord_n among_o prince_n but_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o prince_n sometime_o by_o council_n sometime_o by_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o by_o some_o inferior_a person_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 22._o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v for_o into_o france_n to_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n there_o bernarde_n be_v but_o a_o abbate_n compound_v that_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v between_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o erect_v a_o new_a vicar_n general_n or_o to_o geve_v any_o man_n this_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o god_n be_v careful_a and_o have_v a_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n doubteful_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n musâ—e_v be_v expound_v general_n council_n must_v be_v summon_v bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n must_v be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n otherwise_o saithe_v he_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v right_o govern_v nor_o preserve_v in_o unity_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bliss_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n not_o only_o without_o such_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o maugre_o such_o a_o vicar_n miserable_a be_v god_n church_n if_o it_o stand_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n long_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o s._n bernarde_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o saithe_v thus_o 4._o mali_n ibi_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la il_fw-fr man_n there_o go_v foreworde_n but_o good_a man_n go_v backward_o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o and_o again_o serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o serve_v antichrâ—st_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o better_o rule_v a_o few_o church_n in_o one_o city_n canti_fw-la how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o govern_v his_o church_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o ideò_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la haeresim_fw-la faciente_fw-la coeteri_fw-la subveniant_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o one_o runninge_v into_o heresy_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v 13._o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n hierome_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o common_a ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la 9_o let_v bishop_n understande_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o one_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n that_o
m._n hardinge_n mean_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n it_o be_v no_o unity_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la nam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la infidelity_n have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v either_o so_o godly_a or_o so_o meet_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o seem_v saithe_v s._n hierome_n to_o follow_v unity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o hang_v in_o infidelity_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o tanto_fw-la viventes_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o â—ot_n &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellabant_fw-la where_o as_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mischief_n they_o call_v unity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o vie_n w_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v first_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o peter_n practise_v this_o preeminence_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o as_o of_o right_a apperteininge_n unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o first_o 1._o and_o only_o move_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o judas_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v gase_v 2._o and_o wonder_v at_o and_o of_o some_o moâ—kte_n as_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n for_o that_o in_o the_o .50_o day_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n when_o heuse_v that_o dreadful_a severity_n in_o punish_v the_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5._o when_o variance_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o he_o as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v his_o mind_n before_o all_o other_o among_o many_o other_o place_n leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n that_o be_v not_o of_o least_o weight_n that_o paul_n be_v return_v to_o damascus_n out_o of_o arabia_n after_o three_o year_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o to_o see_v peter_n head_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n 105._o slander_v but_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a by_o their_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understand_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o story_n bear_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o which_o story_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o thereby_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n with_o write_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n perteininge_v hereto_o we_o find_v these_o practice_n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n first_o that_o bishop_n 106_o appear_v of_o every_o nation_n have_v make_v their_o appeal_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o always_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o well_o for_o succour_v and_o help_v against_o violence_n injury_n and_o oppression_n as_o for_o redress_v of_o other_o disorder_n also_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v repress_v and_o chastise_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n eiection_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o room_n and_o by_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o that_o the_o approvinge_a and_o disallowinge_v of_o council_n have_v pertein_v to_o he_o item_n that_o bishop_n wrongeful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v by_o council_n by_o he_o have_v be_v assotle_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n again_o last_o that_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n after_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n have_v at_o length_n upon_o better_a advice_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n assay_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o universal_a authority_n by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v thus_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n show_v his_o advice_n first_o before_o all_o other_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n to_o maintain_v so_o great_a a_o title_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o doothe_v not_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o first_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o council_n or_o woork_v any_o strange_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o oftentimes_o in_o great_a council_n the_o young_a or_o low_a begin_v first_o and_o the_o elder_a and_o head_n of_o all_o speak_v last_o certain_o in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v open_v his_o mind_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o not_o s._n peter_n 15._o but_o s._n james_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n he_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v leadde_a with_o such_o simple_a gheass_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o well_o and_o thorough_o consider_v s._n peter_n whole_a dealing_v at_o all_o time_n emonge_v his_o brethren_n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o neither_o he_o bear_v himself_o nor_o the_o rest_n receive_v or_o use_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o brethren_n 15._o he_o call_v himself_o compresbyterum_fw-la fellow_n elder_a 5._o he_o command_v not_o nor_o charge_v any_o man_n but_o hear_v and_o intreat_v other_o 8._o as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n be_v send_v into_o samaria_n by_o his_o brethren_n he_o repine_v not_o as_o be_v their_o head_n &_o governor_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o goeinge_v to_o cornelius_n and_o dealing_n with_o heathen_n 11._o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n honour_v s._n peter_n as_o the_o special_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o all_o reverence_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o take_v he_o or_o use_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o yield_v he_o this_o infinite_a or_o universal_a power_n s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o he_o in_o apostleship_n and_o saithe_n mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la 2._o sicut_fw-la petro_n circuncisionis_fw-la â–ª_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n even_o as_o unto_o peter_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o he_o saithe_v i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o unto_o the_o face_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o again_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n arbitror_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la eximijs_fw-la apostolis_n â—_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a apostle_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o paul_n esteem_v and_o take_v peter_n as_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o as_o his_o head_n where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o we_o wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o
scripture_n if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v he_o also_o particular_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o generality_n mean_v not_o plain_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o our_o side_n and_o need_v no_o wreastinge_n and_o therefore_o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v prelatorum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o allege_v idem_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o origen_n 1._o likewise_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la efficimur_fw-la petrus_n &_o nobis_fw-la dicetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la even_o we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o follow_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n clarus_n à _fw-la mascula_fw-la dixit_fw-la 43._o manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o saieinge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sendinge_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o gevinge_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n be_v plain_a into_o which_o apostle_n room_n we_o have_v succeed_v governinge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o do_v these_o be_v good_a witness_n that_o we_o wrest_v not_o god_n word_n but_o use_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v a_o long_a labour_n to_o show_v at_o full_a how_o m._n hardinge_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v deal_v herein_o the_o word_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o wreathinge_n or_o wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cornelius_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trident_n use_v these_o word_n synodum_fw-la papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quà m_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o stephanus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o patraca_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n direct_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o pope_n 10._o tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la unto_o thou_o be_v all_o power_n give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n likewise_o saithe_v pope_n bonifacius_n spiritualis_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n and_o again_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o like_a place_n which_o be_v innumerable_a whether_o this_o be_v wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v obedient_a uery_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o camotensis_n thus_o report_v of_o they_o vim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la to_o thintent_v they_o may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o divise_v strange_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o but_o scien_fw-fr for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o leave_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o séethe_o he_o have_v so_o simple_a hold_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o seem_v neither_o tedious_a nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o a_o taste_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o nothing_o doubtinge_v but_o even_o thereby_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o neither_o name_v nor_o hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o call_v he_o not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o brother_n or_o fellow_n s._n cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n write_v thus_o cyprianus_n cornelio_n fratti_fw-la cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n 5._o my_o brother_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o innocentius_n honoratissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la to_o our_o most_o honourable_a brother_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o hormisda_n hormisdae_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charissime_fw-la my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v stephanus_n and_o sistus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o his_o love_a brethren_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n call_v anastasius_n consacerdotem_fw-la their_o fellow_n bishop_n 9_o like_a as_o cyrillus_n also_o call_v coelestinus_n and_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n call_v julius_n comministrum_fw-la aphricano_n his_o fellow_n servant_n these_o word_n brother_n and_o fellow_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n ephesino_n than_o any_o such_o sovereign_n power_n or_o universal_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v further_o 72._o toutchinge_v the_o order_n of_o outward_a government_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o own_o several_a portion_n emonge_v other_o patriarch_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n straite_o forbid_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n 92._o of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n between_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n one_o to_o a_o other_o synodicae_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o not_o of_o dominion_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v full_a authority_n to_o asterius_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o redress_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easte_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o to_o eusebius_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n 24._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v himself_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a proufe_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la romanos_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la paruus_fw-la silvius_n ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la respectus_fw-la erat_fw-la some_o regard_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o but_o small_a to_o be_v short_a i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o appeal_v by_o excommunication_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o election_n by_o the_o approvinge_a of_o council_n by_o restoaringe_v of_o bishop_n and_o by_o receivinge_v of_o schismatic_n into_o favour_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n sixefolde_a proufe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v but_o single_a sell_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n first_o for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o sundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o
own_o person_n which_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o theodoretus_n his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o write_v thus_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o arianes_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o faction_n false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n iâ—â—ius_n folowinge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o reverend_a athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n regulariter_fw-la after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o come_v â–ª_o the_o false_a accuser_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o forge_a lie_n may_v easy_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n these_o bishop_n come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pansophus_n bishop_n of_o pisidia_n pappus_n of_o syria_n demetrius_n of_o the_o second_o galatia_n and_o eugenius_n of_o phrygia_n these_o be_v suitor_n for_o chrysostome_n he_o himself_o treat_v his_o matter_n with_o innocentius_n by_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n emonge_v other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o lest_o this_o outrageous_a confusion_n run_v over_o all_o and_o bear_v rule_v every_o where_n write_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n such_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n true_o they_o be_v void_a and_o utter_o none_o furthermore_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o evil_n 107_o report_v put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o we_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v innocent_a neither_o convicte_n neither_o find_v in_o any_o default_n nor_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n again_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o accustom_a charity_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brother_n innocentius_n after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n that_o be_v against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o whole_a tragedy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n chrisostomi_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n by_o this_o appeal_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a handelinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o by_o the_o purporte_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_o acknowlege_v and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_o confess_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o foelix_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v your_o part_n say_v they_o to_o streatche_v forth_o your_o help_v hand_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o you_o and_o to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o bear_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o speculation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o always_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o see_n first_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v theodoretus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n in_o a_o other_o that_o he_o write_v to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n near_o about_o leo_n say_v thus_o spoliarunt_fw-la i_o sacerdotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v violent_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o have_v reverence_v my_o age_n spend_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o whore_n hear_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n he_o mean_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o your_o council_n or_o consistory_n for_o this_o holy_a see_n hold_v the_o rudther_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v evermore_o continue_v clear_a from_o stench_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o sit_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o rather_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a grace_n undefiled_a in_o which_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o saithe_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n most_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o attain_v the_o preeminence_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o to_o use_v many_o ambitious_a and_o importune_v mean_n and_o manifest_o to_o falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v forge_v new_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o besides_o have_v divise_v other_o like_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o be_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n seem_v to_o savour_n of_o some_o corruption_n both_o for_o sundry_a other_o cause_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o agréee_v not_o with_o the_o very_a true_a epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o athanasius_n allege_v in_o his_o apology_n 2._o and_o yet_o ought_v both_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v all_o one_o without_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n thus_o ambitious_o to_o avance_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o appeal_v appeal_v oftentimes_o not_o understand_v the_o case_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v of_o apiarius_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eutyches_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o favour_n wherwithal_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o aphrica_n find_v themselves_o much_o gréeve_v first_o therefore_o i_o must_v show_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o such_o ordinary_a appeal_v from_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o avouch_v that_o do_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o answer_n these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n here_o allege_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v not_o any_o such_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o consent_n of_o general_n council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v the_o practice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 5._o ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la ne_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la let_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o these_o word_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o party_n wrongful_o in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o council_n have_v provide_v remedy_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o a_o provincial_a synod_n within_o the_o country_n these_o be_v the_o word_n 5._o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la possint_fw-la digna_fw-la examinatione_fw-la perquiri_fw-la rectâ—_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la provincia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la examinent_fw-la therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v well_o provide_v that_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n at_o two_o several_a time_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o meetinge_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v such_o complaint_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tela_n in_o
rule_v over_o they_o and_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v straite_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v present_a nullus_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o live_v in_o advoutrie_n how_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v withal_o but_o also_o and_o special_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o oppress_v of_o god_n word_n the_o open_a deceivinge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o manifest_a maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o and_o what_o if_o the_o silver_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n what_o if_o the_o city_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n what_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o sound_n doctrine_n 4._o what_o iâ—_n they_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n what_o if_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o great_a babylon_n 7._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n embrue_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o what_o if_o abomination_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 17._o even_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o depart_v from_o thence_o 9_o yet_o must_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o god_n religion_n true_o christ_n saithe_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v 16._o exite_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la ne_fw-la participes_fw-la sitis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr plagis_fw-la eius_fw-la ne_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la 18._o o_o my_o people_n come_v away_o from_o she_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n irenaeus_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oporter_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habentab_v apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la 43._o secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n this_o holy_a father_n say_v bishop_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v but_o that_o have_v the_o undoubted_a gift_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o claim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sayeinge_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n 46._o expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n sedendo_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la docent_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la docet_fw-la sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la illi_fw-la docere_fw-la velint_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la by_o sittinge_n in_o the_o chair_n be_v mean_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o doothe_v above_o number_n then_o say_v s._n augustine_n hear_v it_o not_o then_o do_v it_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o cure_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n 109._o pope_n speacial_o of_o they_o of_o the_o east_n for_o touchinge_v they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o evident_a argument_n this_o be_v one_o very_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o east_n to_o do_v his_o steed_n three_o delegate_n or_o vicar_n now_o common_o they_o be_v name_v legate_n and_o this_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o church_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o epistola_fw-la simplicij_fw-la ad_fw-la achatium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n record_v the_o third_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 82._o epistle_n of_o leo_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessalonicensem_fw-la by_o peruse_v these_o epistle_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o grece_n asia_n syria_n egypte_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n refer_v their_o doubt_n complaint_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o only_o make_v their_o appellation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o other_o hundred_o proof_n which_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o say_v have_v leafte_o untouched_a it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o one_o proufe_v that_o be_v here_o bring_v forth_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o also_o utter_o without_o any_o shadow_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n these_o authority_n of_o leo_n symmachus_n and_o bonifacius_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v without_o word_n may_v likewise_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o answer_n howbeit_o this_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o quarrel_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n that_o godly_a father_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n pentapolis_n and_o other_o country_n adjoininge_v that_o withstand_v the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o find_v out_o their_o open_a forgery_n in_o falsifieinge_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o leadde_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o doothe_v this_o appear_v to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o subjection_n to_o use_v and_o command_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o what_o council_n be_v it_o ever_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o subscribe_v it_o who_o record_v it_o who_o ever_o see_v such_o canon_n imperat._n the_o best_a plea_n that_o pope_n nicolas_n can_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o of_o rome_n and_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hereof_o he_o think_v it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o substantial_o be_v geather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o subjection_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o counterfeit_n chartar_n â–ª_o or_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o divise_v and_o forge_v this_o chartar_n and_o that_o so_o fond_o that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v easy_o espy_v the_o folly_n for_o biside_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o untruethe_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o chartar_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o church_n in_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o city_n itself_o yet_o build_v nor_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o name_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o simple_a title_n have_v beset_v his_o mitre_n with_o three_o crown_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o world_n europa_n asia_n and_o aphrica_n and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o old_a time_n entitle_v himself_o frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_n even_o so_o pope_n nicolas_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o land_n and_o country_n but_o what_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_v owe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whosoever_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o story_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n may_v soon_o perceive_v first_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v every_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n to_o his_o several_a charge_n none_o of_o they_o to_o interrupte_v or_o trouble_v other_o and_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o rufinus_n report_v the_o story_n to_o oversee_v ecclesias_fw-la suburbanas_n which_o be_v the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n ditionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o epistle_n unto_o julius_n call_v he_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o
cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_n unto_o coelestinus_n call_v he_o his_o brother_n fellow_n and_o brother_n be_v title_n of_o equality_n and_o not_o of_o subjection_n certain_a it_o be_v 24._o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v very_o rathe_a to_o seek_v this_o preeminence_n even_o with_o manifest_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o counsel_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 294._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n never_n yield_v unto_o they_o nor_o understand_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_n unto_o julius_n allege_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n come_v first_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o their_o church_n as_o sozomenus_n write_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o socrates_n further_o report_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n gennadius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o council_n there_o thus_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n curet_n sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la universas_fw-la tuas_fw-la custodias_fw-la tibique_fw-la subiectos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o holiness_n see_v unto_o thy_o own_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v the_o visitation_n and_o reforminge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n unto_o asterius_n 29._o and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n unto_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o uercellae_fw-la 31._o by_o authority_n of_o which_o commission_n eusebius_n together_o with_o hilarius_n uisited_a &_o correct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o illyricum_n france_n and_o italy_n a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n basile_n say_v 48._o the_o state_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n depend_v of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v athanasius_n to_o see_v unto_o it_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n 6._o and_o theodosius_n appoint_v over_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n arisinge_v within_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o end_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a close_a upon_o the_o decree_n expoundinge_a that_o same_o law_n of_o honorius_n &_o theodosius_n have_v these_o word_n glosa_n imperator_fw-la dicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n habet_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n habet_fw-la in_o suis._n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o his_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o the_o emperor_n word_n be_v these_o 6._o constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o therefore_o for_o more_o proufe_v hereof_o whensoever_o any_o patriarch_n in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o principal_n see_v synodicae_n be_v new_o choose_v he_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n and_o friendship_n unto_o the_o other_o patriarch_n wherein_o every_o of_o they_o declare_v unto_o other_o their_o religion_n 5._o &_o consent_v of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o when_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v thus_o unto_o gregory_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la as_o you_o command_v gregory_n utter_o shun_v and_o refuse_v that_o kind_n of_o write_n 30._o for_o thus_o he_o answer_v he_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la à _fw-la meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_n estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la jussi_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la indicare_fw-la curavi_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o have_v away_o this_o word_n of_o commaundinge_a from_o my_o hear_v for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v touchinge_v your_o place_n you_o be_v my_o brother_n touchinge_v manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n therefore_o i_o command_v you_o not_o but_o only_o show_v you_o what_o i_o think_v good_a final_o for_o that_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n 8._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1442._o after_o great_a entreaty_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowlege_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o after_o he_o return_v home_o again_o into_o his_o empire_n and_o be_v dead_a his_o cleregie_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o graecia_n asia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o punishinge_v of_o offender_n by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o as_o by_o excommunication_n eiection_n deposition_n and_o enjoininge_v penance_n for_o transgression_n we_o have_v more_o example_n than_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n may_v remember_v how_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v excommunicate_v with_o peter_n his_o deacon_n by_o simplicius_n the_o pope_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o coelestinus_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n by_o innocentius_n for_o their_o wicked_a demeanour_n toward_o chrysostome_n how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v though_o the_o whole_a 2._o ephesine_n council_n stand_v in_o his_o defence_n how_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o only_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o all_o priestly_a honour_n how_o photius_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n into_o which_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o favour_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wicked_a uncle_n by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a which_o he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n pope_n in_o his_o time_n against_o martianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arelate_n in_o gallia_n make_v a_o evident_a argument_n for_o that_o this_o martianus_n become_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatianus_n and_o therewith_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a people_n cyprian_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o by_o faustinus_n from_o lion_n advertise_v stephanus_n of_o it_o and_o move_v he_o earnest_o to_o directe_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o arle_n by_o authority_n of_o which_o martianus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o a_o other_o put_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o intent_n say_v he_o there_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o hitherto_o by_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o wound_v be_v contemn_v may_v be_v gather_v together_o which_o s._n cyprian_a will_v not_o have_v write_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o reason_n make_v no_o great_a proufe_v for_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n both_o to_o rebuke_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a doer_n 1._o anthymus_n with_o his_o fellow_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o every_o of_o the_o patriarkal_n see_v 28._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o nicephorus_n saithe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o heaven_n auxentius_n and_o jovinianus_n by_o s._n ambrose_n dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n cyrillus_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a 10._o &_o a_o godly_a bishop_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 81._o that_o thus_o use_v the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n either_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v we_o may_v remember_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 10._o it_o may_v please_v he_o also_o to_o remember_v by_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n theodosâ—us_n 24._o and_o anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n both_o by_o private_a letter_n reprove_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o also_o oftentimes_o say_v of_o he_o open_o in_o the_o church_n 18._o whosoever_o
ordinatos_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v order_v we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o if_o not_o we_o will_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_n 8._o and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n make_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n may_v better_o have_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n withein_o his_o own_o province_n and_o have_v no_o other_o special_a authority_n to_o confirm_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o other_o have_v to_o confirm_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v this_o universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o accustom_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v council_n i_o need_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o it_o seeinge_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n command_v 111_o text_n that_o no_o council_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keapte_v 19_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n very_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n at_o seleucia_n at_o syrmium_fw-la at_o antiochia_n and_o the_o second_o time_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o they_o be_v 112._o council_n not_o summon_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a council_n but_o as_o well_o for_o that_o reject_v as_o also_o for_o their_o heretical_a determination_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a â–ª_o send_v their_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n beseechinge_v he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v ordain_v isidorus_n witness_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v forth_o rule_v the_o which_o saithe_v he_o the_o curche_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o allow_v and_o approve_v by_o damasus_n special_o request_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thereto_o so_o be_v the_o third_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o coelestinus_n who_o have_v there_o for_o his_o vicar_n or_o depute_v cyrillus_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o one_o arcadius_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o fourthe_a council_n keep_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n thereof_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o .44_o bishop_n make_v humble_a request_n unto_o he_o to_o establish_v fortify_v and_o allow_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v find_v true_a for_o the_o four_o first_o chief_a council_n we_o need_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o for_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o that_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v so_o importune_v and_o so_o earnest_a suit_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o .90_o arian_n bishop_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v deprive_v â—5_n and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o beleve_v as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n shall_v not_o stand_v and_o take_v effect_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o term_v the_o eternal_a city_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v avouch_v two_o great_a untruethe_n the_o one_o in_o his_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a the_o other_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o story_n touch_v the_o first_o 19_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n write_v thus_o canon_n iubent_fw-la extra_fw-la romanum_fw-la nihil_fw-la decerni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la socrates_n in_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v take_v 17._o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a hereof_o be_v this_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o rule_v to_o bind_v the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o m._n harding_n have_v purposely_o corrupt_v &_o falsify_v altogether_o both_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a not_o report_v one_o word_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decernere_fw-la he_o english_v to_o keep_v or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la or_o as_o cassiodorus_n turn_v it_o extra_n he_o english_v without_o the_o advice_n &_o authority_n no_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v no_o not_o he_o in_o who_o quarrel_n he_o thus_o fight_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o venewe_n for_o where_o he_o see_v he_o name_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o call_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n he_o have_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a place_n and_o not_o translate_v one_o word_n as_o he_o find_v it_o touchinge_v the_o story_n he_o say_v the_o arian_n council_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n in_o those_o day_n to_o summon_v council_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o time_n that_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a theodosius_n the_o first_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o .2_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n prooemio_fw-la and_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n saithe_v thus_o idâ—irco_fw-mi imperatores_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la complexus_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la christiani_n ecclesiastica_fw-la negotia_fw-la pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la 5._o &_o maxima_fw-la concilia_fw-la de_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la therefore_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o emperor_n within_o my_o story_n for_o that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christen_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n dependethe_v of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v keapte_v and_o be_v still_o keapte_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a counsel_n by_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n not_o by_o any_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o likewise_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n they_o write_v thus_o literis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la convocasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la honore_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la es_fw-la your_o majesty_n have_v honour_v the_o church_n by_o the_o letter_n wherewith_o you_o summon_v we_o together_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o authority_n able_a to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o have_v no_o skill_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v appear_v upon_o his_o summon_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o come_v before_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n unto_o the_o empress_n constantia_n contempto_fw-la i_o atque_fw-la despecto_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la secundum_fw-la iussionem_fw-la dominorum_fw-la noluit_fw-la he_o despise_v i_o 34._o and_o set_v i_o at_o naught_o and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n commandment_n therefore_o leo_n find_v this_o weakness_n in_o himself_o write_v unto_o the_o cleregie_n 23._o and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o will_v they_o to_o crave_v a_o general_a council_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n exposcite_fw-la ut_fw-la petitioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la qua_fw-la plenariam_fw-la indici_fw-la synodum_fw-la postulamus_fw-la clementissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la dignetur_fw-la annuere_fw-la make_v your_o request_n that_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n will_v voutchsave_o to_o grant_n my_o humble_a petition_n wherein_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n provolutis_fw-la liberatus_n saithe_v that_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o more_o bishop_n of_o italy_n fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o
usque_fw-la contradicat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatorio_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la permanet_fw-la when_o anatolius_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n stand_v against_o it_o their_o gain_n saieinge_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o all_o be_v it_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n even_o hitherto_o stand_v â—gainst_a it_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o emperor_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n euagrium_n which_o thing_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v maior_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la orbis_fw-la quà m_fw-la vrbis_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o city_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n neither_o to_o summon_v council_n nor_o to_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o council_n nor_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o council_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o the_o pope_n mislike_v they_o &_o allow_v they_o not_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a hereof_o together_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .27_o division_n now_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o assoilinge_n of_o bishop_n unjust_o condemn_v and_o in_o restore_v of_o they_o again_o to_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v wrongeful_o thrust_v out_o by_o heretic_n or_o other_o disorder_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v of_o all_o that_o read_v the_o story_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v that_o i_o need_v not_o but_o rehearse_v the_o name_n only_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprike_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arian_n assist_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o his_o 113_o pope_n authority_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o room_n again_o 868._o so_o leo_n assoil_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v by_o dioscorus_n so_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n though_o michael_n the_o emperor_n wrought_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o many_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n assoil_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v be_v without_o desert_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o all_o their_o dignity_n but_o to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o few_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n athanasius_n and_o paulus_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o arian_n assist_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v restore_v here_o i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o can_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n how_o likely_a it_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o athanasius_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n &_o authority_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o neither_o be_v pope_n bonifacius_n the._n 8._o glosa_fw-la yet_o bear_v yâ—_z determine_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o pope_n innocentius_n ye._n 3._o or_o his_o gloze_v that_o rate_v the_o matter_n by_o good_a geometrical_a proportion_n &_o pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v fifty_o and_o seven_o degree_n above_o the_o emperor_n even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n nor_o pope_n alexander_n the_o third_o that_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o emperor_n neck_n uery_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v able_a neither_o to_o depose_v nor_o to_o restore_v nor_o to_o call_v before_o he_o any_o bishop_n frederico_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 27._o no_o pope_n leo_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v a_o poor_a monk_n abbate_n eutyches_n from_o his_o abbey_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o desire_v the_o empress_n pulcheria_n to_o see_v he_o remove_v 4._o as_o touchinge_v athanasius_n 34._o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a that_o by_o his_o authority_n remove_v 45._o and_o banish_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o socrates_n 25._o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n saithe_v if_o any_o bishop_n offend_v herein_o let_v he_o be_v deprive_v by_o force_n of_o this_o law_n capitul_a and_o as_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o father_n so_o by_o his_o son_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v restore_v 3._o which_o thing_n be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o socrates_n that_o write_v the_o story_n but_o also_o by_o sundry_a epistle_n and_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n record_n concern_v the_o same_o first_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n that_o rule_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o unto_o who_o athanasius_n be_v depose_v flay_v for_o aid_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n that_o then_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n &_o beseech_v he_o to_o see_v athanasius_n restore_v unto_o his_o room_n 8._o otherwise_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v with_o his_o power_n to_o alexandria_n &_o restore_v he_o 11._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n write_v unto_o athanasius_n and_o will_v he_o to_o repair_v with_o speed_n unto_o his_o court_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o direct_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o cleregie_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n commaundinge_a they_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o favour_n and_o to_o abolishe_v all_o such_o act_n as_o they_o have_v before_o make_v against_o he_o to_o report_v the_o whole_a letter_n at_o large_a it_o will_v be_v tedious_a emonge_o other_o word_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n write_v thus_o 31._o recipiat_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la nostroque_fw-la indicio_fw-la patrian_a suum_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o again_o omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la superno_fw-la iudicio_fw-la nostraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la destinatum_fw-la libenter_fw-la &_o pie_n suscipite_fw-la let_v he_o both_o by_o god_n appointement_n and_o by_o our_o decree_n recover_v both_o his_o country_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n further_a say_v cassiodorus_n 30._o his_o literis_fw-la confidens_fw-la athanasius_n redijt_fw-la in_o orientem_fw-la athanasius_n upon_o trust_n of_o these_o letter_n return_v again_o into_o the_o east_n likewise_o the_o bishope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v abroad_o letter_n of_o gratulation_n upon_o his_o return_n in_o this_o form_n 36._o debetis_fw-la ergo_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v also_o continual_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n for_o that_o understand_v your_o desire_n they_o have_v restore_v athanasius_n again_o unto_o you_o and_o theodoretus_n touchinge_v the_o same_o write_v thus_o procerun_v senatorumque_fw-la coniuges_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o lord_n and_o counselor_n wife_n be_v seek_v their_o husband_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v athanasius_n unto_o his_o flock_n and_o say_v further_o onlesse_a they_o will_v so_o do_v they_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o go_v to_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v depose_v with_o flavianus_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o pope_n leo_n himself_o thereof_o write_v thus_o unto_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n 39_o vos_fw-fr sacerdotes_fw-la catholicos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la suis_fw-la iniusta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la eiecti_fw-la sententia_fw-la reduxistis_fw-la your_o majesty_n have_v restore_v home_o again_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o by_o wrongeful_a sentence_n be_v thrust_v from_o their_o church_n pope_n nicolas_n as_o upon_o occasion_n i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n in_o rome_n after_o pope_n johane_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v almost_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o his_o authority_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n power_n increase_v so_o the_o empire_n abate_v therefore_o be_v platyna_n force_v to_o say_v 2._o perijt_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la now_o
answer_n the_o story_n be_v true_o know_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avance_v himself_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n manifest_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n this_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n be_v disclose_v &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr see_v that_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o they_o for_o his_o open_a oultrage_n and_o wickedness_n have_v excommunicate_a be_v without_o any_o further_a examininge_n of_o the_o matter_n only_o upon_o his_o bare_a complaint_n admit_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o doing_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o see_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n without_o who_o no_o ordinary_a judgement_n can_v proceed_v either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o sickness_n &_o other_o cause_n can_v not_o well_o travel_v so_o far_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v no_o such_o ambitious_a puff_n of_o vanity_n into_o the_o church_n typhum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o straight_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n emonge_n themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o aphrica_n to_o any_o foren_a bishop_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o forge_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n more_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o pontifical_a for_o other_o record_n thereof_o to_o my_o remembrance_n there_o be_v none_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o 2._o hanc_fw-la professionem_fw-la meam_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o profession_n i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_n pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemninge_v my_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o bonifacius_n write_v hereof_o unto_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o wise_a aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiac_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cùm_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la eulalium_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n his_o fellow_n be_v s._n augustine_n alypius_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o disdainful_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o these_o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n utter_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v s._n augustine_n devil_n with_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixtéene_n other_o godly_a bishop_n together_o with_o four_o general_a council_n of_o aphrica_n carthage_n milevitum_n and_o hippo_n the_o other_o saithe_v they_o be_v all_o set_v a_o work_n and_o prickte_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o aught_o s._n augustine_n no_o long_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o the_o calendar_n but_o if_o all_o these_o godly_a father_n counsel_n that_o just_o and_o true_o defend_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v leadde_a with_o the_o devil_n with_o what_o spirit_n then_o be_v he_o leadde_v that_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o same_o council_n uery_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinthe_n complain_v thus_o rogatu_fw-la fraâ—rum_fw-la meorum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la illas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la diaboli_fw-la alia_fw-la eximentes_fw-la alia_fw-la interserentes_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la zizanijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la vae_fw-la reponitur_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o write_v certain_a epistle_n but_o the_o devil_n apostle_n by_o puttinge_v to_o and_o take_v fro_o have_v fill_v they_o full_o of_o tare_n and_o cockle_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n even_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n here_o m._n hardinge_n enter_v into_o god_n judgemente_n and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o this_o misery_n happen_v unto_o that_o country_n for_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o thing_n he_o recken_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o know_v that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n year_n while_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n the_o visigotthi_a ostrogotthi_fw-mi heruli_n vandali_n hunni_n and_o longobardi_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o forty_o year_n the_o wall_n be_v raze_v the_o tower_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n burn_v the_o nobility_n take_v captive_a the_o people_n spoil_v and_o banish_v the_o city_n itself_o a_o long_a time_n leafte_v waste_v and_o desolate_a without_o inhabiter_n 32._o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gheasse_v so_o right_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o aphrica_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o can_v gheasse_v nothing_o of_o sixefolde_a great_a misery_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n befall_v upon_o rome_n if_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o plague_v for_o their_o schism_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n plague_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v continue_v still_o without_o schism_n notwithstanding_o possidonius_fw-la saithe_n that_o god_n of_o special_a mercy_n grant_v s._n augustine_n who_o then_o be_v beséege_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o during_o his_o life_n his_o city_n of_o hippo_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o great_a discloaser_n of_o the_o forgery_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o this_o schism_n touchinge_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o better_a furniture_n of_o the_o tale_n have_v weave_v in_o and_o interlace_v many_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v thereof_o by_o innocentius_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o acceptinge_v of_o penance_n nor_o of_o subjection_n or_o humble_a submission_n in_o deed_n this_o alerander_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n find_v his_o church_n full_a of_o division_n by_o mean_a of_o one_o eustathius_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n bring_v the_o whole_a people_n there_o unto_o unity_n 25._o and_o afterward_o wrought_v the_o like_a godly_a policy_n in_o other_o church_n 26._o and_o cease_v all_o the_o strife_n that_o have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o cause_v his_o name_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v raze_v out_o to_o be_v enrol_v again_o among_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o likewise_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o end_n have_v appease_v all_o contention_n in_o token_n not_o of_o subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v but_o of_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dissension_n they_o have_v be_v divide_v which_o thing_n also_o appéer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n himself_o unto_o alexander_n touchinge_v the_o same_o gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la domino_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la ita_fw-la recepi_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la i_o feram_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la primos_fw-la dedisse_fw-la caeteris_fw-la viam_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o gevinâ—e_v god_n thanks_n so_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o your_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v that_o you_o be_v our_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v first_o open_v unto_o other_o
the_o way_n of_o piece_n here_o innocentius_n call_v alexander_n his_o schoolefelowe_n not_o his_o subject_a or_o underlinge_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o his_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o that_o s._n peter_n sit_v first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o these_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a again_o in_o a_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n he_o write_v thus_o 15._o voluit_fw-la compresbyter_n noster_fw-la cassianus_n hanc_fw-la amicitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la paginulam_fw-la quasi_fw-la primitias_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscribi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassianus_n our_o felowepriest_n will_v have_v this_o instrument_n of_o our_o friendship_n to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o peace_n therefore_o i_o greet_v well_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n here_o innocentius_n himself_o call_v this_o composition_n a_o instrument_n of_o friendship_n or_o fellowship_n not_o of_o repentance_n or_o humble_a submission_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n untrue_o to_o translate_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n reconciliation_n necessary_o import_v a_o superiority_n or_o a_o mastership_n but_o also_o and_o that_o most_o common_o a_o fellowship_n or_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o so_o saithe_n s_o paul_n christ_n have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reconciliation_n he_o expound_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o saithe_v pliny_n the_o young_a paneâ—â—rico_n principis_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliate_v aemulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o reconcile_v city_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o soveraintie_n not_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o likewise_o say_v christ_n 5._o vade_fw-la reconcilieris_fw-la fratti_fw-la tuo_fw-la go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n but_z as_o in_o a_o body_n one_o member_n unto_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o innocentius_n himself_o use_v this_o word_n condiscipuli_fw-la as_o in_o a_o school_n one_o scholar_n unto_o his_o fellow_n so_o where_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n to_o entreat_v bitwéene_v they_o not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v submit_v herself_o as_o unto_o her_o head_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v 18._o and_o live_v in_o peace_n together_o so_o liberatus_n saithe_v petrus_n moggus_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o asatius_fw-la not_o as_o unto_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o unto_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o equale_n studium_fw-la 2._o &_o aequalem_fw-la curam_fw-la susâ—ipiamâ—s_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communione_n &_o fide_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seeinge_v we_o have_v one_o friendship_n in_o communion_n and_o in_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v like_o study_n and_o like_o care_n this_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n and_o may_v be_v abbridge_v in_o this_o sort_n 13._o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n send_v their_o messenger_n eustathius_n syluanus_n and_o theophilus_n unto_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n liberius_n understand_v that_o their_o faith_n agree_v full_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o with_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o weaste_n church_n profess_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o write_v favourable_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o messenger_n depart_v thence_o go_v into_o sicily_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o likewise_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v return_v home_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o country_n and_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n aphrica_n france_n sicily_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o communicate_v together_o with_o they_o an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v make_v by_o one_o arsenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hipsilitae_fw-la unto_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o secunda_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la canoni_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desiringe_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n do_v write_v these_o unto_o you_o dilecte_fw-la papa_n belove_v pope_n and_o like_o wise_a do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o hencefoorthe_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n this_o submission_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v unto_o athanasius_n yet_o be_v not_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n without_o any_o such_o humble_a subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v or_o knowledge_n or_o token_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o manner_n universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o 116_o rome_n all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a 117_o graecia_n how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o rome_n have_v achieve_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o for_o renown_n &_o honour_n and_o also_o for_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o empire_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o city_n so_o for_o commodity_n of_o access_n out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n and_o also_o out_o of_o aphrica_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o sowthe_n and_o also_o for_o receivinge_v of_o question_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o for_o as_o thucydides_n call_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n graecia_n of_o all_o graecia_n so_o some_o call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n of_o her_o honour_n epitome_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o abbridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o admiration_n of_o this_o glory_n draw_v such_o resort_n of_o people_n thither_o that_o beda_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o country_n be_v there_o and_o seeinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o strangier_n that_o come_v only_o ot_fw-mi gaze_v and_o to_o see_v news_n expound_v these_o four_o solemn_a letter_n s._n p._n q._n r._n in_o this_o wise_a stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la foolish_a folke_n flee_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o expedition_n of_o answer_n many_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubtful_a case_n be_v bring_v thither_o many_o i_o say_v but_o not_o al._n for_o man_n that_o want_v council_n write_v and_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o make_v they_o answer_n so_o marcellinus_n dulcitius_n bonifacius_n euodius_n and_o other_o send_v their_o question_n to_o s._n augustine_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 10._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o many_o that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 83._o will_v afterward_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n send_v to_o he_o and_o leo_n 27._o himself_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thouht_v it_o
they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n emonge_v they_o then_o be_v odious_a 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a king_n so_o augustus_n caesar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v oppress_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v tribunus_n plebis_fw-la the_o defender_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n and_o uerres_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v miserable_o waste_v augusto_fw-la and_o consume_v the_o whole_a ilelande_n of_o sicily_n yet_o in_o his_o title_n he_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n of_o that_o ilelande_n thus_o they_o dissemble_v open_o and_o as_o one_o say_v with_o fair_a name_n they_o cover_v foul_a fault_n verrem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o dissimulation_n or_o countenance_n of_o humility_n that_o move_v leo_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v this_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n and_o injury_n therein_o contain_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cocteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o paâ—riatkes_n take_v from_o other_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o farreâ—from_o any_o christian_a mind_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o 36._o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o wicked_a name_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 26._o vel_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodâ—_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n or_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bishop_n this_o late_a clause_n of_o that_o canon_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la one_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o good_a faith_n dissemble_v &_o lest_o out_o how_o be_v it_o the_o fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o yâ—_z same_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a both_o in_o write_v example_n of_o the_o counsel_n sedis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o gratian_n that_o compile_v the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la vocari_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n harding_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o for_o prouse_v thereof_o allege_v a_o council_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o carthage_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v see_v now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n to_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v great_a credit_n this_o council_n say_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o name_n unto_o leo_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o know_v all_o be_v not_o law_n that_o be_v move_v in_o council_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v tarracon_n condemn_a certain_a decree_n of_o this_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a attempt_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o break_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o their_o attempt_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 11._o be_v reproove_v &_o stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la m._n harding_n therefore_o may_v better_a conclude_v thus_o leo_n gregory_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o other_o bishop_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o ne_o may_v not_o so_o be_v call_v therefore_o that_o name_n be_v not_o lawful_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n harding_n say_v leo_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n be_v know_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v so_o salute_v in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n the_o one_o send_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o one_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n the_o third_o by_o one_o theodorus_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o ever_o salute_v or_o call_v he_o so_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o put_v his_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n have_v set_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sithence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o much_o better_o have_v note_v his_o book_n thus_o s._n gregory_n word_n misallege_v the_o council_n falsify_v this_o only_a canon_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n whole_a and_o safe_a a_o strange_a priest_n and_o two_o poor_a deacon_n in_o their_o private_a suit_n for_o their_o good_n and_o legacy_n name_v leo_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â–ª_o church_n but_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n not_o one_o ever_o name_v he_o so_o thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n may_v true_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o that_o be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n pontianus_n and_o certain_a other_o write_v as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o writer_n be_v dead_a such_o ruinous_a fundation_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a father_n teach_v to_o say_v or_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n relieve_v by_o their_o word_n in_o the_o salutation_n before_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v thus_o sixtus_n pontianus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v even_o alone_a thing_n with_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n difference_n o_o what_o ranginge_v and_o hunt_v here_o be_v to_o beat_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v m._n hardinge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o therefore_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o two_o he_o saithe_v be_v both_o one_o howbeit_o this_o matter_n néedeâ—_n no_o great_a séekinge_v every_o child_n may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o name_n or_o how_o can_v he_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bear_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o know_v his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v if_o he_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o be_v short_a if_o these_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n assure_v himself_o be_v both_o one_o how_o be_v the_o one_o godly_a the_o other_o ungodly_a the_o one_o arrogant_a the_o other_o not_o arrogant_a the_o one_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o not_o blasphemous_a this_o error_n rise_v of_o misunderstandinge_v these_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o latin_a be_v both_o one_o and_o be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o godly_a bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n
of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n like_v as_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v calixtus_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vâ—bis_fw-la romae_fw-la thus_o marcellus_n 2_o marcellus_z episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o these_o place_n rome_n be_v call_v â–ª_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vnivesal_a city_n partly_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v mere_a particular_a and_o partly_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o clerici_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_n antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n again_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o care_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o so_o saithe_v origen_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o so_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o chrysostome_n exhortinge_v the_o whole_a people_n together_o saithe_v unto_o they_o vniâ—ersae_n ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la geramus_fw-la let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vniâ—ersal_a church_n so_o likewise_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboretis_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligatis_fw-la bishop_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v al._n thus_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o of_o france_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v ever_o call_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v that_o name_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o despectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 34._o solus_fw-la conatur_fw-la appellari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la despisinge_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v only_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v pope_n pelagius_n 99_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o infinite_a and_o immoderate_a power_n that_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nullus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o his_o delegate_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o command_v they_o 23._o in_o steed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v demand_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o privy_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v nor_o can_v find_v his_o universal_a bishop_n this_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n save_v that_o the_o epistle_n bear_v that_o holy_a father_n name_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apparante_fw-fr forgery_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n besides_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n forbiddinge_a their_o clerk_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o 105._o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n write_n unto_o he_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o familiarity_n and_o equality_n and_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n now_o for_o a_o surplusage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o friend_n can_v yet_o â—inde_v out_o his_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a express_a word_n and_o such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v scarce_o salute_v or_o entitle_v by_o other_o name_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la johanni_n to_o john_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o universal_a bishop_n the_o holy_a universal_a archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n mennas_n nicephorus_n saithe_v 34._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entitle_v judex_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n 1._o unto_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_n fratti_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_n episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la die_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o imaes_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o besides_o that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v everywhere_o by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v thus_o unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adrianus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o therasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n adrian_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o use_v the_o same_o title_n and_o write_v himself_o the_o archebishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o thus_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o silence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v rhetoric_n either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o travail_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 121_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successoure_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o 10._o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saithe_n matthew_n be_v these_o equivalent_a primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o 3._o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_v of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v so_o do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o
not_o of_o necessity_n any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o other_o he_o may_v better_o have_v turn_v it_o ecclesiam_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la primariam_fw-la the_o most_o notable_a or_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v his_o translation_n have_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o the_o preeminence_n of_o sittinge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o council_n 1._o and_o assembly_n be_v by_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la decernimus_fw-la the_o principal_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v much_o for_o m._n harding_n to_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o principal_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o cyprian_a himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o plain_a express_a word_n say_v 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cicero_n 18._o to_o blaze_v the_o nobility_n of_o that_o city_n call_v it_o lucem_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la atque_fw-la arcem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o all_o nation_n frontinus_n likewise_o roma_fw-la vibs_fw-la indiges_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la dea._n rome_n be_v a_o wantle_n city_n and_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n hierome_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n say_v romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la nunc_fw-la vniversas_fw-la gentes_fw-la tenet_fw-la the_o empery_n of_o rome_n nâ—we_o possess_v all_o nation_n 11._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la vniversi_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n actioâ—â—_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o consideration_n as_o well_o of_o this_o worldly_a state_n &_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o number_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n travail_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o dâ—â—ctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o he_o add_v further_a vnde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exâ—rta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o weigh_v much_o i_o think_v it_o good_a herein_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o man_n that_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a polydorus_n uergilius_fw-la expoundinge_a the_o same_o word_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o write_v thus_o ne_o quis_fw-la erret_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n episcopo_n profectus_fw-la esse_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la italos_n duntaxat_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la perdiu_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la petri_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la apud_fw-la hierosolymos_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la ritè_fw-la institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la liquid_a liqueat_fw-la lest_o any_o man_n hereby_o deceive_v himself_o it_o can_v in_o any_o other_o wise_a be_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n grow_v first_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n onlesse_a we_o understande_v it_o only_o within_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o priesthood_n be_v orderly_o appoint_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o good_a while_n before_o peter_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o commendation_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o polydore_n be_v give_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o italy_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o civitas_fw-la quasi_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la metropolis_n appellatur_fw-la the_o city_n be_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o town_n and_o thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o town_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n call_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n metropolim_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o faith_n 17._o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o say_v s._n aâ—â—rose_n in_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n here_o be_v narrow_a seek_n to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o &_o yet_o the_o same_o somewhat_o will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o first_o what_o opinion_n s._n ambrose_n have_v herein_o 30._o it_o be_v easy_a else_o where_o of_o other_o his_o word_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o call_v damasus_n not_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o write_n unto_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o call_v he_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o call_v damasus_n by_o express_a word_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a witness_n of_o s._n hierome_n jovinianum_fw-la damasus_n virgo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la virgin_n doctor_n est_fw-la damasus_n be_v a_o virgin_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o what_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o or_o what_o think_v he_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o of_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o every_o of_o they_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n uery_o s._n paul_n thus_o exhort_v the_o cleregie_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o depart_n thence_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blonde_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o difference_n bytweene_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n savinge_v only_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o s._n paul_n say_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o word_n appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 32._o thus_o s._n hierome_n call_v origen_n magistrum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o theodoretus_n call_v chrysostome_n doctorem_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la the_o teâ—cher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o nazianzene_n call_v s._n basile_n the_o pillour_n and_o butresse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mark_v well_o 〈◊〉_d gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pretty_o wre_v up_o this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n quite_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o of_o a_o indefinite_a or_o a_o particular_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o logic_n will_v needs_o conclude_v a_o universal_a the_o better_a to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o church_n without_o limitation_n of_o one_o or_o other_o that_o m._n hardinge_n streatch_v &_o force_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o erroure_n leadde_a boniâ—acius_n the_o sanctam_fw-la .8_o to_o reason_n thus_o dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la generaliter_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la non_fw-la singulariter_fw-la have_v aut_fw-la illas_fw-la ergo_fw-la commisisse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vniversas_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v general_o unto_o peter_n 2d_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o special_o feed_v these_o or_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o he_o commit_v they_o unto_o peter_n altogether_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o take_v s._n ambrose_n up_o so_o short_a by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v he_o may_v well_o have_v know_v his_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o open_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o ibi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dicatur_fw-la esse_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ubi_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la timetur_fw-la there_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v god_n house_n and_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o god_n be_v fear_v accord_v to_o his_o wil._n this_o house_n be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n be_v know_v and_o serve_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v m._n hardinge_n say_v these_o be_v evasion_n for_o s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o government_n in_o damasus_n that_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o other_o certain_o his_o word_n import_v not_o so_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n arsenius_n in_o his_o submission_n write_v thus_o unto_o athanasius_n
john_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o man_n of_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n that_o christ_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o as_o be_v none_o order_n appoint_v s._n peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o reaste_n as_o the_o chief_a apibus_fw-la &_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a preeminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o make_v one_o man_n the_o universal_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o touchinge_v this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .15_o division_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n have_v utter_v manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n eorum_fw-la purposely_o usinge_v this_o word_n omnium_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o allege_v it_o thus_o ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o al._n 75._o he_o see_v right_o well_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n will_v not_o stand_v without_o some_o corruption_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o m._n harding_n do_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o rise_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a name_n once_o or_o twice_o give_v upon_o some_o special_a affection_n but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o know_v stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o for_o theophrastus_n say_v quae_fw-la semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la accidunt_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la the_o law_n maker_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o happen_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o what_o so_o ever_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n of_o favour_n or_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o ordinary_a title_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n laesus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la he_o be_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o peer_n the_o top_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o ilelande_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n 18._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o elias_n call_v he_o prophetarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la express_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o this_o title_n head_n caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la cyrillus_n 5._o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v likewise_o gregory_n intitle_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v near_a view_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o special_a title_n pope_n nicolas_n thereof_o write_v thus_o constat_fw-la pontificem_fw-la a_o pio_n principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o godly_a prince_n constantinus_n be_v call_v god_n and_o further_o they_o say_v papa_n est_fw-la in_o primatu_fw-la abel_n in_o zelo_fw-la elias_n in_o mansuetudine_fw-la david_n in_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n in_o unctione_n christus_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o primacy_n be_v abel_n in_o zeal_n be_v elias_n in_o mildness_n be_v david_n in_o power_n be_v peter_n in_o anointinge_v be_v christ_n these_o name_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o affection_n and_o favour_n have_v be_v give_v yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n vicar_n or_o elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n or_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a title_n and_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v s._n peter_n title_n be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o question_n yet_o we_o may_v examine_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n touchinge_v the_o same_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o other_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o step_n and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v sorite_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n harding_n may_v conclude_v thus_o elias_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o error_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o mistocle_n the_o governor_n of_o athens_n sometime_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o wife_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o i_o i_o be_o rule_v by_o my_o wife_n my_o wife_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o one_o word_n rule_n have_v three_o signification_n for_o themistocles_n rule_v as_o a_o governor_n his_o wife_n as_o a_o shrew_n his_o child_n as_o a_o wanton_a and_o therein_o stand_v the_o error_n of_o the_o argument_n so_o likewise_o this_o word_n head_n signify_v sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o learning_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n and_o hereof_o also_o in_o reason_v rise_v great_a error_n for_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o reason_n thus_o paul_n in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n over_o all_o other_o touch_v victor_n that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o uandale_n he_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o write_v the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o know_v either_o of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v nor_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n church_n of_o all_o other_o which_o thing_n of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v as_o may_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o so_o do_v prudentius_n call_v bethleem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n sancta_fw-la bethlem_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n geve_v instruction_n unto_o flavianus_n touchinge_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n say_v unto_o he_o cogita_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la think_v thou_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o head_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o rule_n m._n hardinge_n find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o find_v his_o proufe_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v avance_v s._n peter_n above_o all_o creature_n boniâ—acius_n say_v that_o god_n take_v peter_n in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la head_n into_o the_o fellowship_n even_o of_o the_o indivisible_a trinity_n and_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n corpus_fw-la he_o pour_v all_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n force_v his_o argument_n thus_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o inferior_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o as_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o phrenesie_n sometime_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a aleranders_n soul_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o even_o so_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n imagine_v by_o like_a fantasy_n or_o phrenesie_n
goinge_v against_o this_o will_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lo_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a invincible_a reason_n that_o make_v i_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o compel_v i_o to_o confess_v his_o primacy_n this_o far_a luther_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v some_o deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o father_n saieinge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n with_o all_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o m._n jewel_n dent_v 125_o unprove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withein_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o very_o ostentimes_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o now_o to_o the_o next_o article_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o case_n go_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v for_o want_n of_o other_o authority_n to_o crave_v aid_n at_o luther_n hand_n touchinge_v alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v lightness_n if_o he_o will_v sober_o remember_v his_o own_o often_o change_n and_o the_o light_a occasion_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o condemn_v other_o certain_o d._n luther_n after_o god_n have_v once_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o his_o truth_n never_o look_v backward_o from_o the_o plough_n nor_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o his_o argument_n be_v take_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o token_n of_o god_n wil._n the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v avance_v unto_o a_o monarchy_n or_o imperial_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o avance_v without_o god_n will_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v of_o god_n permission_n or_o of_o the_o token_n of_o his_o will_n make_v no_o necessary_a proufe_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o 36._o for_o god_n suffer_v nabucodonozor_n sennacherib_n pharaoh_n and_o other_o and_o their_o very_a estate_n &_o proceed_n be_v evident_a token_n of_o god_n wil._n for_o if_o his_o will_n have_v be_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reign_v yet_o neither_o be_v they_o good_a man_n nor_o be_v god_n please_v with_o their_o doing_n so_o shall_v god_n suffer_v antichriste_n to_o sit_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n daniel_n 7._o saithe_v faciet_fw-la &_o prosperabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n 24._o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o again_o roborabitur_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o none_o in_o viribus_fw-la suis._n 8._o his_o power_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o not_o through_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o god_n therefore_o love_n or_o favour_n antichriste_n or_o delight_v in_o his_o wickedness_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v please_v m._n harding_n for_o the_o conclusion_n hereof_o to_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v painful_a to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n likewise_o short_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o sequeles_a of_o this_o universal_a power_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a cause_n before_o allege_v be_v evermore_o from_o the_o begin_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a above_o all_o other_o notwithstanding_o aeneas_n silvius_n silvius_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la respectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la very_o there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v not_o great_a s._n cyprian_n sedis_fw-la in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n seem_v to_o lodge_v in_o priest_n bosom_n origen_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n seem_v even_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o outrage_n of_o worldly_a prince_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n everywhere_o under_o cruel_a and_o vehement_a persecution_n therefore_o to_o abate_v this_o ambitious_a courage_n order_n be_v afterward_o take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o high_a bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n the_o greek_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventéene_n in_o the_o council_n there_o find_v themselves_o greeve_v with_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o lucifer_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v unto_o he_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a a_o pompous_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a name_n 602._o but_o after_o that_o by_o great_a suit_n make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o title_n and_o have_v possess_v &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o end_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v intolerable_a sanctam_fw-la then_o they_o begin_v to_o decree_v and_o determine_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o see_v noman_n be_v save_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a judge_n over_o all_o man_n sedes_fw-la and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o noman_n neither_o by_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o cleregie_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o axe_n shall_v not_o glory_v against_o he_o that_o hew_v with_o it_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o 10._o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o that_o he_o have_v all_o manner_n law_n glosa_fw-la and_o right_o in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n significasti_fw-la that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v plain_o except_v out_o of_o all_o council_n pp._n that_o 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n draw_v innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n after_o he_o into_o helle_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o closa_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n or_o pleasure_n stand_v as_o a_o law_n in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v yield_v of_o his_o doing_n but_o only_o this_o quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o he_o will_v glosa_n for_o of_o that_o that_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o thing_n quia_fw-la deâ—eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o swearde_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v not_o draw_v his_o swearde_n but_o only_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o sufferance_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o empire_n glosa_fw-la and_o be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o degree_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o because_o in_o such_o proportion_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n apostolicae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixthe_n and_o chilpericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n 91._o glosa_n then_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n of_o christendom_n to_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n addinge_a withal_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n thou_o
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
as_o the_o father_n say_v manna_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v make_v his_o blood_n even_o so_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v likewise_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o it_o may_v thorough_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o simple_a what_o the_o godly_a father_n mean_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o report_v certain_a word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n baptism_n as_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v nam_n &_o hoc_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n whereat_o we_o stand_v be_v by_o nature_n a_o common_a stone_n nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o stone_n whereof_o our_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o our_o pavemente_n lay_v but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v blessing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a table_n and_o a_o undefiled_a altar_n afterward_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n figure_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o first_o be_v common_a after_o that_o the_o mystery_n have_v hallow_v it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o also_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n and_o where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a value_n after_o the_o blissinge_a that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o work_v mighty_o the_o like_a power_n also_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v reverend_n and_o honourable_a be_v by_o mean_a of_o a_o new_a benediction_n divide_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o we_o see_v as_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o in_o some_o place_n both_o for_o steadines_n and_o continewanâ—e_v be_v make_v of_o stone_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o yet_o remain_v stone_n still_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v change_v from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o substance_n one_o man_n still_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n stil._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o maintain_v this_o his_o new_a erroure_n have_v here_o allege_v together_o niene_fw-fr doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o subscribinge_v and_o well_o agreeinge_v thereto_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a information_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o judgement_n that_o the_o grecian_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n there_o until_o this_o day_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n and_o duns_n himself_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la videtur_fw-la movere_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la tenet_fw-la panem_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la to_o this_o determination_n this_o thing_n seem_v special_o to_o lead_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v etc._n etc._n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o know_v it_o have_v evermore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1215._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o never_o before_o and_o isidorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n for_o that_o after_o his_o return_n home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n orb_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v both_o for_o unity_n herein_o and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v conclude_v bytwéene_v his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o cleregie_n so_o well_o they_o like_v this_o new_a divise_n of_o transubstantiation_n m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v cyrillus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o expound_v in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v as_o much_o as_o accident_n without_o subject_a what_o manner_n consideration_n lead_v he_o hereto_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o by_o this_o very_a way_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v leadde_a into_o their_o error_n martion_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o similitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n which_o m._n hardinge_n expound_v in_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 48._o nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la virus_fw-la apollinare_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la legitur_fw-la et_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la let_v not_o that_o heretic_n apollinaris_n flatter_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o a_o man_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o fight_v with_o old_a heretic_n weapen_v 1._o otherwise_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o judge_v he_o catholic_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n appear_v in_o figura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o origen_n say_v câ—â—ristus_fw-la est_fw-la expressa_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n again_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quà m_fw-la aquarum_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o form_n of_o yâ—on_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v baptismate_fw-la sacerdos_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la externam_fw-la attinet_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o priest_n as_o touchinge_v his_o appearance_n or_o outward_a form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o that_o christ_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accident_n or_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n byside_v all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v cyrillus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n and_o to_o allege_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o find_v they_o for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sciens_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la gustus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la know_v that_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v no_o bread_n all_o be_v it_o our_o taste_n do_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o turn_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la scias_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la father_n know_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o bodâ—e_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o skipte_n over_o one_o whole_a clause_n and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o author_n for_o cyrillus_n say_v with_o our_o outward_a eye_n we_o see_v bread_n m._n hardinge_n say_v it_o appear_v or_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v bread_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o taste_n perceive_v or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n this_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o english_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o turn_v it_o thus_o all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o corrupt_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o hold_v by_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a cyrillus_n mean_v thus_o that_o as_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o eye_n corporal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v two_o sundry_a thing_n to_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o material_a bread_n with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n agree_v direct_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la quod_fw-la
thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a form_n only_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n presence_n under_o they_o contain_v whereof_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o when_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n do_v call_v this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n 187_o figure_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o of_o those_o outward_a form_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n body_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o present_v not_o typical_o or_o figurative_o but_o real_o and_o substantial_o onlesse_a perhaps_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v so_o be_v s._n basile_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o liturgia_fw-la call_n the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n that_o be_v a_o sampler_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n as_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o be_v find_v to_o have_v so_o be_v eustathius_n to_o be_v take_v that_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o so_o constant_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n cite_v of_o epiphanius_n in_o 7._o synodo_fw-la 26._o albeit_o concern_v s._n basile_n damascene_fw-la and_o euthymius_n likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n acti_fw-la 6._o and_o marcus_n ephesius_n who_o be_v present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n will_v have_v that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v take_v before_o consecration_n 188_o significatur_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o call_n it_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o name_n figure_n sign_n token_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o add_v thereto_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o like_a in_o any_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o figure_n not_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v but_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v best_o imagine_v 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o not_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n new_a figure_n in_o deed_n tertullian_n say_v haeretici_fw-la nudas_fw-la voces_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la quò_fw-la volunt_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la heretic_n by_o their_o coniectural_a gheass_n draw_v bare_a word_n whither_o they_o list_v with_o such_o condition_n yâ—_z wicked_a heretic_n nestorius_n be_v content_v to_o grant_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o his_o lewd_a exposition_n he_o make_v he_o no_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 14._o non_fw-la invideo_fw-la christo_fw-la divinitaâ—en_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la fieri_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la volo_fw-la it_o greeve_v i_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n i_o i_o self_n can_v be_v god_n too_o if_o i_o listen_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n 95._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o disputation_n and_o conference_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o fantastical_a exposition_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o al._n figure_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o figure_n yet_o as_o he_o gloase_v it_o with_o his_o colour_n in_o deed_n he_o make_v it_o no_o figure_n sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n secret_o be_v there_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sometime_o common_a bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o christ_n body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a all_o hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v hosius_n 39_o sacramenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o figure_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o many_o way_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o figure_n such_o as_o neither_o grammaxian_n nor_o rhetorician_n nor_o divine_a ever_o understand_v before_o significat_fw-la it_o signify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o continet_fw-la it_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o figure_n yet_o all_o these_o figure_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v one_o figure_n truth_n be_v ever_o certain_a and_o simple_a contrary_a wise_a falsheade_n be_v doubteful_a and_o double_a how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o de_fw-fr â—ignis_fw-la diâ—â—erens_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o eye_n attendat_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o quòd_fw-la significant_a reasoninge_v of_o sign_n i_o say_v thus_o let_v noman_n consider_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v signify_v again_o he_o saithe_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la figuratam_fw-la orationem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la air_n litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereto_o it_o pertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v â–ª_o the_o letter_n kill_v rufinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n saithe_v quando_fw-la dico_fw-la tropicam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la doceo_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la allegoriae_fw-la nubilo_fw-la figuratum_fw-la when_o i_o name_v a_o figurative_a speech_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a but_o fashion_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n likewise_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la alienum_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la typum_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la tomo_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la typus_fw-la neque_fw-la omninò_fw-la adaequari_fw-la veritati_fw-la alioqui_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la foâ—et_fw-la the_o figure_n may_v not_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v even_a and_o one_o with_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o so_o no_o figure_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o and_o how_o well_o to_o his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o stand_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a kind_a or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a holy_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n harding_n with_o his_o gheass_n be_v much_o deceive_v for_o of_o this_o word_n specie_fw-la he_o conclude_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o of_o this_o word_n inuisibili_fw-la he_o geather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o incloased_a and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n far_o biside_n his_o text_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n venit_fw-la philippus_n ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la lesum_fw-la qui_fw-la clausus_n latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la philip_n come_v paulinum_n and_o show_v he_o jesus_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o dead_a man_n bone_n or_o these_o of_o angelomus_n 22._o deus_fw-la pater_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la legis_fw-la judaeis_n nescientibus_fw-la absconditum_fw-la habuit_fw-la god_n the_o â—ather_n have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n not_o know_v it_o will_v he_o
that_o most_o reverend_n father_n d._n cranmere_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o mummery_n before_o he_o ever_o see_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o arreign_v he_o in_o oxford_n and_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v burn_v they_z first_o take_v and_o imprison_v the_o innocent_a that_o have_v break_v no_o law_n and_o afterward_o divise_v a_o law_n to_o condemn_v he_o with_o such_o courtesy_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o jew_n 43._o primùm_fw-la ligant_fw-la deinde_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la first_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o afterward_o they_o imagine_v matter_n against_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o like_o disorder_n and_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o that_o time_n first_o they_o scatter_v and_o force_v their_o mass_n through_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o law_n afterward_o they_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n last_o of_o all_o the_o next_o year_n folowinge_v they_o summon_v and_o have_v a_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o oxford_n to_o try_v whether_o their_o law_n be_v good_a or_o no._n uery_o this_o seem_v much_o like_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o disputation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o they_o the_o law_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o people_n carnis_fw-la but_o tertullian_n saithe_v haeretici_fw-la ex_fw-la conscienâ—ia_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la tractant_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la heretic_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n never_o proceed_v in_o dew_n order_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o number_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v good_a and_o ancient_a auctoritee_n for_o 197_o communion_n two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o eloquent_a and_o holy_a father_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n volumus_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la â—anta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenit_fw-la quae_fw-la recipi_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la ijs_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admiâ—sis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la postmodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la implâ—uerit_fw-la totiâ—s_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o order_n we_o will_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o number_n of_o people_n come_v to_o church_n together_o at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v not_o well_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n hardly_o be_v do_v again_o least_o if_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o devotion_n who_o come_v first_o they_o that_o come_v afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v â–ª_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n â—hat_n how_o oftentimes_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoons_o be_v offer_v by_o this_o father_n who_o the_o great_a 198_o council_n general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n agnise_v for_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o singular_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o anywhere_o one_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o hold_v all_o the_o people_n together_o at_o one_o time_n they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o company_n shall_v have_v their_o mass_n devotion_n serve_v by_o have_v a_o other_o mass_n celebrate_v again_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o might_n doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o or_o because_o then_o some_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o now_o likewise_o some_o seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o it_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o saithe_v assure_o sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o stick_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v again_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v again_o indubitanter_fw-la without_o castinge_a peril_n without_o stickinge_v staggeringe_v or_o doubtinge_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o show_v two_o great_a cause_n why_o more_o mass_n than_o one_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o one_o be_v jest_n the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v non_fw-la recepti_fw-la not_o receive_v communion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o himself_o saithe_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniâ—s_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seâ—uaâ—o_fw-it sacrificium_fw-la offeâ—â—e_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v beâ—efie_v of_o their_o devotion_n sacrifice_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o keep_v none_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n together_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o be_v reject_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v nor_o sparkle_v abroad_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v gather_v together_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n by_o withdrawinge_v the_o mass_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o their_o devoute_a presence_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o where_o the_o death_n text_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lively_o represent_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o true_o not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a redemption_n but_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o perform_v by_o this_o testimony_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o leo_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 450._o to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n iteretur_fw-la doothe_a import_n at_o jest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o the_o case_n so_o requiringe_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o now_o by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n godly_a will_n the_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o in_o one_o day_n be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o decree_v that_o in_o time_n of_o two_o sundry_a resorte_n of_o people_n to_o church_n two_o sundry_a mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o avoidinge_v of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n jest_n the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v but_o reject_v like_o excommunicate_a personne_n and_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v beside_o their_o devotion_n causa_fw-la whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o cause_n stand_a the_o effect_n follow_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n seeminge_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o defraudinge_n of_o their_o devotion_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o iteratinge_v the_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n do_v in_o that_o age_n in_o some_o holy_a day_n of_o likelihood_n thrice_o yea_o four_o or_o five_o time_n happen_v and_o in_o our_o time_n certain_o do_v common_o so_o often_o or_o often_o happen_v wherefore_o the_o mass_n may_v so_o many_o time_n be_v say_v in_o a_o day_n in_o one_o church_n where_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v as_o in_o town_n we_o see_v some_o resort_n to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n make_v their_o spiritual_a oblation_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o serve_v godâ—_n ere_fw-we they_o serve_v man_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n all_o can_v come_v so_o early_o other_o come_v at_o their_o convenient_a opportunity_n some_o at_o six_o some_o at_o seven_o some_o at_o eight_o some_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n if_o they_o which_o through_o lawful_a let_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n come_n afterward_o be_v round_o tell_v by_o the_o priest_n come_v you_o at_o such_o or_o at_o such_o hour_n or_o else_o you_o get_v no_o mass_n here_o shall_v not_o they_o accord_v to_o leo_n his_o sayeinge_n seem_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n al_n well_o dispose_v people_n about_o paul_n can_v come_v to_o postels_n mass_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o
morning_n neither_o at_o high_a mass_n there_o shall_v all_o such_o in_o a_o term_n or_o parliament_n time_n when_o great_a resort_n be_v be_v deny_v that_o spiritual_a conforte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v they_o not_o seem_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o their_o devotion_n which_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v leo_n will_v not_o only_o two_o but_o three_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o day_n for_o his_o word_n report_v no_o less_o cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la let_v there_o be_v no_o stickinge_v at_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saithe_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoon_o be_v offer_v here_o he_o will_v plain_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la at_o every_o new_a resort_n of_o the_o well_o dispose_v people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o weighty_a cause_n lest_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n m._n hardinge_n can_v allege_v this_o godly_a father_n so_o unaduised_o 28._o to_o prove_v his_o mass_n for_o he_o know_v well_o and_o be_v learn_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o leo_n both_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o also_o special_o in_o this_o same_o place_n bear_v witness_v direct_o against_o his_o mass_n but_o as_o alcumiste_n profess_v a_o skill_n to_o turn_v all_o manner_n metal_n into_o gold_n so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v learn_v a_o skill_n jovinian_a to_o transubstantiate_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o into_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o leo_n that_o then_o in_o rome_n where_o leo_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n 4._o which_o communion_n leo_n call_v missa_fw-la by_o a_o latin_a word_n then_o new_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o church_n like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n and_o asia_n there_o be_v only_o one_o such_o mass_n or_o communion_n say_v upon_o one_o day_n onlesse_a it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v think_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o communicantes_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o division_n of_o this_o article_n uery_o in_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n there_o appear_v no_o manner_n token_n neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n nor_o of_o sundry_a altar_n nor_o of_o more_o priste_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o yet_o by_o conference_n and_o sight_n of_o other_o place_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v assuer_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o the_o time_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o first_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 44â—_n in_o paschate_n natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n pentecoste_n natali_n s._n johannis_n baptistae_n &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la maximi_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochijs_fw-la missas_fw-la reneant_fw-la upon_o easter_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n the_o epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n witsonneday_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o upon_o other_o great_a solemn_a feast_n let_v the_o country_n people_n hold_v their_o mass_n or_o communion_n not_o where_o else_o but_o only_o either_o in_o great_a parissh_n or_o in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aruerâ—e_n 557._o that_o all_o country_n priest_n and_o all_o wealthy_a and_o chief_a citizen_n shall_v upon_o solemn_a feast_n resort_v to_o the_o city_n and_o communicate_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n upon_o such_o solemn_a day_n the_o resort_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o whole_a company_n therefore_o order_n be_v take_v and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a courtesy_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v come_v in_o part_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n twice_o or_o often_o upon_o one_o day_n upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n s._n augustine_n say_v januarium_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o some_o place_n be_v twice_o say_v in_o his_o time_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o frequentior_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la ultimae_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la bis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o mane_n &_o ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la diei_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o certain_a place_n where_o as_o the_o resort_n of_o people_n be_v great_a upon_o shire_n thursday_n the_o oblation_n be_v twice_o make_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o towards_o night_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o same_o oblation_n be_v make_v only_o before_o night_n and_o this_o m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o end_n s._n gregory_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o three_o sundry_a time_n upon_o christmas_n day_n thus_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a resort_n the_o mass_n or_o communion_n that_o day_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o often_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n wit_o mistake_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v which_o thing_n of_o late_a year_n because_o through_o disuse_n they_o know_v not_o sancta_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v they_o turn_v it_o only_o to_o a_o fantastical_a mystery_n that_o the_o first_z mass_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o time_n in_o the_o law_n the_o third_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n this_o learned_a father_n undoubted_a meaning_n confirm_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o know_a story_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o aruerne_n and_o agatha_n and_o also_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o large_a commentary_n and_o coniectural_a gheass_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o divise_v to_o transform_v the_o holy_a communion_n into_o his_o private_a mass_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o great_a vntuersal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n unto_o this_o leo_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o note_n be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o worthy_o suspect_v of_o great_a untrueth_n for_o that_o great_a council_n be_v extant_a whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o no_o such_o canon_n or_o title_n to_o be_v find_v only_o gregory_n reportetâ—_n it_o but_o the_o same_o gregory_n report_v further_a withal_o that_o leo_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n antichristianum_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o a_o glorious_a title_n and_o meet_v for_o antichriste_n where_o as_o leo_n saithe_v the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v he_o mean_v from_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v from_o the_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o here_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n special_o to_o note_v these_o word_n of_o leo_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la by_o which_o word_n leo_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v so_o great_a account_n be_v offer_v no_o less_o by_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n note_v further_a that_o this_o latin_a word_n iteretur_fw-la iteretur_fw-la may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n as_o with_o two_o
ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la ferreâ—_n bonorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolum_n christi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la antichristum_n intueretur_fw-la if_o s._n john_n will_v say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n fin_n you_o have_v i_o your_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a man_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o upon_o antichriste_n m._n hardinge_n the_o 6._o division_n here_o that_o i_o may_v add_v somewhat_o more_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n 613._o if_o the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n will_v not_o have_v decree_v 613._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v two_o mass_n upon_o one_o aultare_fw-la in_o one_o day_n neither_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v mass_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o same_o altar_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v to_o have_v be_v before_o use_v else_o prohibition_n have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n mo_z mass_n be_v say_v at_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o decree_n serve_v very_o well_o for_o proufe_v that_o by_o force_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o say_v more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o general_a but_o especial_a restrict_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o uno_fw-la altario_fw-la at_o one_o altar_n which_o include_v not_o of_o any_o reason_n a_o more_o general_a and_o large_a matter_n than_o itself_o as_o neither_o at_o any_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v mass_n but_o of_o consequent_a this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a case_n forbid_v infer_v a_o permission_n and_o good_a leave_n in_o the_o rest_n eiusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o subiecti_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o not_o include_v by_o â–ª_o word_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o prohibition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v by_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v more_o mass_n at_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n at_o all_o in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o diverse_a altar_n but_o the_o contrary_a reason_n folowethe_v ergo_fw-la you_o may_v say_v many_o mass_n upon_o diverse_a altar_n in_o one_o day_n and_o likewise_o you_o may_v not_o say_v mass_n that_o day_n on_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v ergo_fw-la you_o may_v lawful_o say_v at_o a_o other_o altar_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n will_v have_v forbid_v general_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o day_n and_o then_o you_o have_v be_v forbid_v that_o altar_n and_o all_o altar_n there_o at_o one_o word_n but_o in_o forbiddinge_a the_o one_o altar_n the_o law_n grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v and_o arguinge_v of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v one_o case_n special_o to_o affirm_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o prohibition_n the_o lawyer_n will_v defend_v by_o their_o principle_n against_o m._n jewel_n who_o i_o think_v will_v not_o wade_v far_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o match_n â–ª_o for_o they_o say_v a_o edicte_n prohibitorie_a in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o their_o kind_n unlawful_a forbiddinge_a special_a case_n grant_v the_o rest_n and_o do_v permit_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v and_o by_o that_o all_o may_v be_v witness_n which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v all_o may_v make_v their_o proctor_n to_o answer_n for_o they_o in_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o special_a prohibition_n for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o proctor_n and_o witness_n be_v prohibitorie_a and_o because_o lex_n julia_n do_v forbid_v a_o woman_n condemn_v for_o adultery_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n conclude_v that_o woman_n may_v bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o exception_n in_o one_o case_n confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o except_v more_o sure_a and_o stable_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o exception_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o long_a discourse_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v without_o great_a prejudice_n for_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antisiodorum_n as_o m._n harding_n have_v also_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thertéene_v and_o therefore_o neither_o further_v he_o nor_o hinder_v i_o as_o stand_a without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v soon_o find_v that_o many_o great_a disorder_n and_o horrible_a abuse_n &_o as_o they_o be_v term_v there_o incestae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la 1._o wicked_a and_o abominable_a custom_n be_v by_o that_o time_n grow_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o as_o strenae_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la divelishe_a new_a year_n gift_n heathenish_a vow_n to_o pray_v in_o grove_n and_o at_o the_o water_n side_n aultare_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n cup_n in_o metheglin_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n and_o such_o other_o like_a muâ—sum_fw-la and_o that_o emonge_v these_o and_o other_o like_a disorder_n the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n first_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pontifical_a itself_o 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deusdedit_fw-la constituit_fw-la secundam_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la deusdedit_fw-la and_o petrus_n urbevetanus_fw-la in_o his_o scholies_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n write_v thus_o quia_fw-la tâ—nâ—_n â—d_a instar_fw-la graecorum_n non_fw-la cantabatur_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsan_fw-la una_fw-la missa_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la aedificabat_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquos_fw-la for_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n say_v 614._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o thing_n vrbevetanus_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n likewise_o thomas_n ualdensis_fw-la saithe_n graeci_fw-la adhuc_fw-la unicam_fw-la â—antùm_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o die_v celebrant_a the_o greek_n hitherto_o say_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o day_n so_o likewise_o frauncisce_n the_o friar_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n 34._o moneo_fw-la &_o exhortor_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la morantur_fw-la fratres_fw-la una_fw-la tantùm_fw-la celebretur_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o die_v secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fratres_n i_o warn_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o brother_n dwell_v there_o be_v only_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n say_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o s._n ambrose_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o omni_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la offerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—inon_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la incolis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la 2._o every_o week_n the_o oblation_n must_v be_v make_v although_o not_o every_o day_n for_o comer_n and_o stranger_n yet_o at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o citizen_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n be_v minister_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o further_a upon_o great_a occasion_n once_o a_o day_n but_o not_o twenty_o or_o xxx_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o warrant_v his_o multitude_n of_o mass_n by_o that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a altar_n it_o may_v like_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o multiplication_n or_o increase_v of_o altar_n one_o altar_n be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n philadelphien_n and_o the_o same_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v come_v round_o about_o it_o encaenijs_fw-la so_o saithe_v
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v 10._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o liar_n deliveringe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pleage_v of_o his_o body_n himself_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o prosper_v aquitanus_n 6._o christum_n à _fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occisum_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la christianus_n cvius_fw-la sacrum_n sanguinen_n omnis_fw-la nunc_fw-la terra_fw-la accipiens_fw-la clamat_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la neganti_fw-la ludaeo_fw-la quòd_fw-la occiderit_fw-la christum_n recté_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n now_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o now_o all_o the_o earth_n receive_v his_o holy_a blood_n and_o cry_v amen_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o slay_v christ_n god_n may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 83._o haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la layeinge_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o be_v sign_n then_o and_z who_o be_v token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n eutyches_n the_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v soon_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o thus_o leo_n himself_o plain_o expound_v &_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n palaestinos_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la spen_n relinquunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpore_fw-la negant_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sint_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguine_a sint_fw-la redempti_fw-la what_o hope_v do_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o these_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n as_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n do_v he_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o quoties_fw-la cunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la cobi_fw-la mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuntiatis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la respondet_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v publish_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v hereto_o the_o people_n make_v answer_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n leo_n &_o clementâ—cal_a amen_o and_o this_o be_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personne_n that_o leo_n defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v great_a both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a young_a doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculum_n and_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n â—_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o graecia_n he_o open_o flatter_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o saieinge_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 214_o list_v when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 215_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertaininge_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v 216_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o weste_fw-ge church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n so_o constante_o to_o be_v avouch_v without_o blushinge_v where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o be_v shame_n become_v first_o neither_o doothe_v that_o godly_a emperor_n justinian_n once_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o already_o prove_v ever_o hitherto_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o will_n m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o church_n give_v their_o consente_n unto_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v but_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o erroure_n be_v he_o able_a to_o allege_v not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o expound_v amen_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n so_o miserable_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o no_o honest_a witness_n will_v speak_v for_o it_o or_o must_v m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n without_o scripture_n council_n doctoure_n or_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 123._o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o prayer_n not_o close_o or_o in_o silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n full_a people_n not_o to_o testify_v m._n hardinge_n transubstantiation_n which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v thereby_o both_o the_o more_o be_v humble_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o two_o syllable_n amen_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n then_o may_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
athanasij_n add_v liberium_n sozomen_n li._n 4._o ca._n 8._o orientalium_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n socr._n li._n 6._o ca._n 18._o leonis_fw-la epist._n 24._o sozomen_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n basilien_n athanas._o in_o apolog_n 2._o cassiodor_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o sozomen_n li._n â—_o ca._n 8._o cassiodor_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o the_o .114_o untruth_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v no_o necessary_a token_n neither_o of_o primacy_n nor_o of_o subjection_n subjection_n s._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o these_o schismatic_n schismatic_n during_o the_o same_o time_n rome_n itself_o be_v six_o time_n sack_v which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n have_v quite_o forget_v the_o .115_o untruth_n this_o story_n be_v here_o interlace_v with_o many_o untruethe_n reconciliation_n fumosum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la typhum_fw-la inter_fw-la decrete_a bonifa_n 2._o epist._n â—onifa_o 2._o ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la s._n augustin_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n pope_n zosimus_n a_o forger_n of_o counsel_n euseb._n li._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n six_o time_n take_v by_o enemy_n and_o sackâ—e_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 140_o year_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 25._o nicephor_n li._n 14._o ca._n 26._o innocentij_fw-la epist._n 17._o ad_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la innocentij_fw-la epist_n 15._o ephes._n 2._o galat._n 3_o plini_n in_o paneâ—â—rico_n matthae_fw-la 5._o innocen_n epist._n 17._o council_n aphrican_n ca._n 68_o liberatus_n ca._n 18._o council_n constantinop_n 5._o actio_fw-la 2._o socrates_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 12._o &_o 13._o athanas._o apolo_n secunda_fw-la the_o .116_o vtruthe_n for_o many_o great_a question_n be_v never_o remove_v to_o rome_n the_o .117_o vatruthe_n for_o rome_n itself_o have_v her_o light_n from_o graecia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 25._o ambros._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 83._o leo_fw-la epist._n 27._o regum_fw-la 2._o ca._n 22._o paralipom_n 2._o ca._n 34._o samuel_n 2._o ca._n 20._o apocalyp_n â—â—_o arnob._n li._n 2._o adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la ambrosi_n serm._n 66._o esai_n 2._o theodo_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o cregor_n nazianzen_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la caesarienses_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n â—om_n 3._o the_o .118_o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v hereof_o in_o any_o canon_n in_o that_o council_n the_o .119_o untruth_n for_o these_o name_n import_v not_o one_o thing_n as_o shall_v apper_n apper_n all_o these_o be_v bastrade_fw-mi epistle_n with_o out_o credit_n the_o .120_o untruth_n for_o immediate_o before_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v that_o leo_n never_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist._n 36._o gelasius_n inter_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n tarracon_n per_fw-la incompetentem_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la ventilata_fw-la leo_n ambitionem_fw-la &_o inconsultam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la 36._o quaest._n 2._o tria_fw-la legitima_fw-la pan._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la libertor_n nam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la caius_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 36._o superbum_fw-la prophanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la gregor_n li._n 1._o epist_n 7._o &_o 25._o de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellinum_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o dion_n appianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornelius_n taciâ—us_n in_o augusto_fw-la pope_n not_o universal_a cicero_n in_o verrem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n li._n 4._o epis_fw-la 36._o greg._n li._n 4._o ca._n 39_o council_n carthaginen_n 3._o can_v 26._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prime_a sedis_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la council_n tarracon_n socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 11._o council_n chalcâ—â—don_n actio_fw-la 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32_o &_o 36._o calixti_fw-la epist._n decret_a 1._o marcelli_n epist._n 2_o council_n constantinop_n 5._o actio_fw-la 1._o origen_n in_o esâ—i_n hom_o 6._o chrysost._n in_o 2._o corin._n hom._n 18._o epistola_fw-la eleutherâ—_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la calliae_fw-la â–ª_o universal_a bishop_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 34._o pelagij_fw-la 2._o epist._n 1._o dist._n 99_o nullus_fw-la folio_n 86._o divisio_fw-la 23._o council_n aphric_n can._n 12._o canon_n 101._o &_o 105._o council_n constantinop_n 5._o actâ—o_o 1._o nicephor_n li._n 14._o ca._n 34._o clementis_fw-la epist_n 1._o authen_n constitutio_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o fresh_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o .121_o untruth_n for_o peter_n only_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n math._n 10._o 10._o these_o term_n be_v not_o equivalent_a de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la ca._n 3._o li._n 1._o epis._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v crafty_o add_v to_o chrysostome_n as_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n may_v soon_o appear_v homil._n 87._o in_o matthae_n homil_n 55._o jerem._n 1_o the_o .122_o untrueth_n stand_v in_o untrue_a translation_n translation_n all_o these_o word_n notwithstand_v m._n harding_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n church_n a_o miserable_a syllogism_n it_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr in_o locum_fw-la joan._n 21._o homil_n 87._o exponens_fw-la illud_fw-la sequere_fw-la i_o in_o matthae_n homil_n 55._o the_o .123_o untruthe_n for_o leo_n have_v not_o one_o such_o word_n word_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v of_o paul_n obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la in_fw-la 1._o reg._n li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o peter_n chief_a term_n equivalent_a exod._n 6._o numer_n 10._o 4._o râ—g_v 25._o dis._n 44._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o bruto_fw-la tusculana_n 2._o augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la do._n in_o euang_n matthâ—_n cap._n 14._o ambros._n sermon_n 66._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelaetorum_fw-la paul_n chief_a chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 55._o matth._n 28._o mark_n 16._o psalm_n 19_o rom._n 10._o chrysost._n in_o johan_n homil_n 87._o chrysostom_n in_o acta_fw-la homi_fw-la 3._o chrysos_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la homi_fw-la 18._o gregor_n in_o job._n li._n 27._o ca._n 6._o gregor_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o chrysostom_n in_o psalm_n 44._o chrysost._n in_o johan_n homi_fw-la 87._o lucae_n 24._o johan._n 15._o act._n 1._o johan._n 17._o johan._n 20._o galat._n 1_o galat._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la â—alat_n ca._n 2._o actor_n 8._o matth._n 2d_o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 12._o roma_fw-it 12._o ephes._n 1_o authen_n colla._n â—_o de_fw-fr eccles._n titul_a 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la eccl._n ca_fw-mi â–ª_o decernimus_fw-la cyprian_a li._n 1._o epis_fw-la 3_o cicero_n in_o caetil_o â—ratâ—â—_n 4._o petrus_a crmit_n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o hieronâ—_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quas_fw-la 11._o council_n chalcedon_n actioâ—â—_n polydor._fw-la vergil_n de_fw-fr inventorib_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n hom_n 17._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 30._o ambros._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 81._o in_o apologia_fw-la adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la actor_n 20._o hieronym_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o nazianzen_n in_o laudem_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr maior_n â–ª_o &_o obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la john_n 2d_o ambrosi_n in_o 1._o timoth._n ca._n 3._o athanas._o in_o apolog_fw-la 2._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la origen_n in_o matthae_n tractatu_fw-la 1._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32._o gregor_n li._n 6._o epist_n 24._o universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o a_o head_n for_o worthiness_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n so_o s._n gregoriâ—_n say_v paulus_n câ—put_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la in._n 1._o regâ—â—_n li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o sâ—rm_n 124._o li._n quaest._n vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la q._n 75_o the_o .124_o untruth_n stand_a in_o the_o wilful_a falsifieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la not_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la cap._n 9_o matth._n ult._n lib._n 2._o head_n m._n hardinge_n misallege_v the_o old_a doctor_n hieronym_n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la li._n 1._o the_o apostle_n all_o equal_a hieronym_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n 7._o quaest_n 1._o in_o apibus_fw-la hierony_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o hierony_n contra_fw-la luciferian_n m._n hardinge_n misreport_v s._n augustine_n augustin_n in_o quâ—stio_fw-la veter_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testa_n questio_fw-la 75._o pan._n de_fw-fr legib._n &_o senatusâ—on_n &_o lon._n con._n nam_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la chrysoâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n hom._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o epis_n ad_fw-la roman_n 11._o hom._n 18._o head_n cyrill_n tom._n 4._o epist._n 5._o gregor_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la prudentius_n iâ—_n enchiridio_fw-la chrysost._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom._n 3._o peter_n
remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v use_v all_o time_n until_o his_o come_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v or_o work_v against_o it_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v for_o proof_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o and_o most_o plain_o the_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o keep_v and_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o this_o day_n touchinge_v doctor_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forewarde_n both_o with_o their_o example_n and_o also_o testimony_n of_o write_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o yet_o through_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n stand_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o take_v pain_n to_o travel_v in_o study_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a ancient_a witness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n that_o 6_o mass_n s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n woorship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o externals_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o witness_n of_o abdias_n first_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 7_o lie_n and_o see_v christour_n saviour_n infleshe_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n â—lt_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o report_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n general_a that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o martialis_n one_o of_o the_o lxxii_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o burdeaulx_n in_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o s._n peter_n serve_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n 8_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_v by_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v assumpt_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o vii_o deacon_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o right_n so_o declare_v by_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o 9_z mass_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o write_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n 17._o who_o s._n paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o s._n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o timothe_n hear_v thus_o do_v i_o geve_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n but_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n without_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apostle_n 32._o and_o apostolic_a man_n 10_o untruth_n i_o do_v further_o refer_v the_o to_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o philosopher_n to_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o origens_n time_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la extant_a in_o greek_a make_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n unto_o bishop_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la nocteque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la comeye_a bishop_n that_o have_v pure_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n daily_o 11_z communion_n final_o i_o refer_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o worthy_a father_n basile_n and_o chrisostome_n who_o mass_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n at_o this_o time_n extant_a 12_o mass_n among_o all_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n orationibus_fw-la the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o clement_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basile_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o that_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o apostolic_a man_n many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o learning_n holy_a of_o life_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o work_v for_o proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o thâ—oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v move_v by_o m._n juelles_n challenge_n to_o speak_v special_o thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a after_o their_o meanige_n and_o many_o good_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o already_o in_o print_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o thinkinge_v hereof_o as_o sallust_n do_v of_o carthago_n that_o great_a city_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o speak_v few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n grant_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n 4._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7._o and_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n &_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o beware_v of_o blind_a guide_n 10._o that_o so_o often_o have_v deceive_v they_o 23._o here_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a overmuch_o inflame_v his_o choler_n antichriste_n and_o who_o he_o list_v he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pharisy_n sometime_o say_v 7._o steven_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a temple_n 26._o or_o christ_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n heat_n with_o heat_n but_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n will_v rather_o geve_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n 4._o m._n harding_n know_v that_o s._n gregory_n call_v he_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n not_o the_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v lucifer_n and_o name_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n mauritium_n such_o a_o one_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n 197._o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o 1_o if_o we_o have_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n but_o why_o show_v he_o not_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o call_v uere_o neither_o the_o hebrews_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n nor_o origen_n nor_o lactantius_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o any_o book_n undoubted_o know_v for_o they_o nor_o his_o own_o doctor_n clement_n abdias_n hippolytus_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o may_v have_v
scotus_n and_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o say_v that_o this_o word_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v woork_v consecration_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n twice_o first_o secret_o to_o himself_o and_o afterward_o open_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v understande_v he_o consecr_n cardinal_n bessarion_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n sent._n write_v thus_o the_o latin_a church_n follow_v ambrose_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n eucharistiae_fw-la think_v that_o consecration_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o accord_v to_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil._n but_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o themselves_o of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o word_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o nature_n article_n as_o m._n hardinge_n teach_v nor_o in_o precise_a and_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a appoint_a word_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o natural_a element_n into_o a_o godly_a use_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o say_v you_o this_o or_o by_o these_o word_n go_v and_o transubstantiate_v or_o change_v nature_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 11._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v well_o note_v and_o open_v by_o s._n augustine_n 80._o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n saithe_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o power_n be_v there_o so_o great_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wassh_v the_o heart_n savinge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o whisper_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n than_o can_v m._n harding_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v we_o proclaim_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o consecrate_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o not_o only_o for_o ourself_o we_o have_v the_o element_n we_o ioygne_v god_n word_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o have_v no_o consecration_n and_o can_v he_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o side_n do_v consecrate_v that_o whisper_v his_o word_n close_o and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o man_n hear_v or_o understand_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o himself_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o exhort_v noman_n that_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o do_v neither_o that_o christ_n do_v nor_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consecrate_v not_o can_v he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v consecrate_v and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n oblation_n in_o our_o communion_n he_o shall_v not_o himself_o speak_v manifest_a untruthe_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o saithe_v to_o reform_v falsehead_n judaeos_fw-la for_o he_o know_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n &_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o prayer_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o conclude_v we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o deed_n we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o wrought_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n leafte_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n 10._o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o our_o ministration_n therefore_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n impeach_v christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a ministration_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n nomore_o then_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n christ_n himself_o break_v his_o own_o institution_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n which_o conclusion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o premise_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o hâ—ue_v a_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v neither_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o consolation_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o light_n and_o bare_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n far_o unméete_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o purpose_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n thus_o scornful_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n christ_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o bare_a communion_n other_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a supper_n others_z the_o holy_a distribution_n bare_a or_o naked_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v dare_v ever_o to_o call_v it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n compare_v consecration_n 2._o and_o communion_n together_o saithe_v thus_o communio_fw-la sacra_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratio_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n in_o effect_n of_o holiness_n be_v more_o than_o consecration_n and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o communio_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la consecratione_fw-la consecration_n be_v for_o communion_n therefore_o be_v communion_n great_a than_o consecration_n a_o little_a before_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o christ_n institution_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v consecration_n oblation_n participation_n immediate_o after_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sudden_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n himself_o that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o he_o can_v so_o il_fw-mi agree_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n that_o fall_v thus_o out_o so_o sudden_o with_o himself_o for_o if_o participation_n be_v not_o necessary_a how_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a he_o will_v fain_o convey_v christ_n institution_n and_o his_o mass_n both_o under_o one_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v contrary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o bewray_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n participation_n but_o receive_v all_o alone_a thus_o it_o appear_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n that_o private_a mass_n have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o participation_n at_o all_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o grant_v certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v standing_z kneel_v and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o be_v it_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o by_o special_a word_n appoint_v a_o number_n for_o these_o very_a word_n take_v you_o 26._o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o emonge_v yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 22._o
that_o one_o man_n saithe_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o &_o thereby_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o one_o among_o themselves_o 61._o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v proptereà _fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la alter_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la multi_fw-la fiamus_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o how_o be_v it_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o woork_v our_o joininge_v with_o god_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n 4._o &_o not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n otherwise_o our_o child_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v no_o coâ—â—unction_n with_o god_n 10._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v no_o man_n may_v any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o every_o faithful_a creature_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o either_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o partakinge_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v domini_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la &_o unimur_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n 14._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o which_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n hierome_n not_o withstand_v he_o dwelte_v in_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o mile_n of_o from_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o rome_n communicate_v together_o with_o a_o other_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o india_n here_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v violent_o draw_v in_o &_o force_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v conclude_v a_o falseheade_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o general_o frequent_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o at_o length_n the_o very_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la take_v name_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v emonge_v they_o at_o their_o méetinge_n and_o therefore_o to_o geve_v somewhat_o more_o credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v eusebium_n mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n likewise_o again_o donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n damasum_fw-la donatus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o only_a christ_n be_o join_v by_o communion_n to_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n in_o these_o place_n this_o word_n communio_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o a_o side_n a_o part_n or_o a_o fellowship_n or_o consent_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n here_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v not_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o my_o mass_n but_o of_o my_o communion_n for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o say_v private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o saie_v mass_n but_o for_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o we_o communicate_v together_o either_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n 4._o or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n unto_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippiens_n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o one_o christ_n 3._o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o bondeman_n there_o be_v now_o no_o free_a man_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v short_a we_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n in_o love_n we_o be_v all_o wash_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o â—edde_n with_o one_o body_n we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o altogether_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n be_v we_o never_o so_o far_o a_o sunder_a 15._o do_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a house_n wherein_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v 54._o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o house_n we_o dwell_v m._n hardinge_n here_o we_o walk_v together_o with_o consent_n here_o we_o eat_v that_o lamme_n of_o god_n be_v all_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n god_n restore_v you_o once_o again_o into_o the_o same_o house_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v where_o you_o say_v two_o diverse_a priest_n sayeinge_v mass_n may_v communicate_v together_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v in_o sundry_a country_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o wickedness_n in_o breakinge_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o deceivinge_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o wicked_a child_n communicate_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o wicked_a father_n as_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n 23._o at_o your_o hand_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v 11._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n now_o these_o thing_n note_v we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v the_o view_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o through_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n the_o faitheful_a that_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o sayeinge_v mass_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hardinge_n and_o have_v find_v out_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v you_o all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o cardinalis_fw-la which_o word_n even_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v thus_o ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mensa_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v there_o be_v one_o table_n for_o all_o and_o let_v not_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sundry_a table_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n hieromes_n word_n than_o s._n hierome_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o
in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n 3._o benedic_n haereditati_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la congregasti_fw-la bliss_n thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v geather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dionysius_n the_o common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a concord_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n feed_v together_o with_o one_o food_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v true_o say_v cyrillus_n and_o dionysius_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o both_o together_o against_o he_o both_o utter_o condemninge_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v with_o as_o peevis_fw-la he_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o of_o all_o those_o be_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o catholic_a writer_n for_o 24_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o use_v the_o pulpite_n as_o a_o place_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o of_o scoffinge_a only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o sundry_a reason_n allege_v on_o your_o side_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v upon_o how_o slender_a ground_n your_o religion_n stand_v and_o thus_o i_o do_v have_v just_a occasion_n thereunto_o of_o the_o uniuste_a report_n move_v in_o corner_n by_o you_o and_o other_o whereby_o you_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v light_a and_o childish_a and_o not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n have_v take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o both_o i_o show_v forth_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n innâ—centius_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n solitae_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elose_a in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o sun_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n sanctam_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o argument_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o sundry_a beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o that_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o deserve_v not_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v call_v a_o scoffer_n further_n touchinge_v excommunication_n excommunication_n i_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n in_o louvain_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n then_o have_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v the_o priest_n lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v a_o priest_n may_v say_v he_o will_v say_v mass_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o sayinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a by_o his_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o have_v it_o also_o lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v free_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v remove_v and_o that_o with_o great_a discretion_n accord_v to_o the_o enormity_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v special_o note_v by_o gregorius_n naeocaesariensis_n naeocaesariensis_n in_o a_o canon_n touching_n the_o same_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n lugentes_fw-la as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a others_z be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n audientes_fw-la and_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o prayer_n they_o be_v remove_v as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o pray_v with_o their_o brother_n others_z be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n precantes_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o godly_a that_o remain_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n altogether_o 35._o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v declare_v by_o cassiodorus_n out_o of_o socrates_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la they_o stand_v woeful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v man_n in_o lamentation_n and_o in_o heaviness_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a celebration_n be_v end_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n it_o follow_v constituto_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la debitum_fw-la exoluentes_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v a_o certain_a debt_n they_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v together_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n 9_o that_o all_o faithful_a that_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v out_o the_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o man_n woorkinge_v the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n of_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o shunninge_v his_o company_n for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o for_o the_o other_o although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o thou_o yet_o we_o love_v thou_o notwithstanding_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n stand_v for_o good_a that_o the_o priest_n sayeinge_v his_o private_a mass_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o do_v the_o like_a then_o can_v no_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o notwithstanding_o neither_o any_o other_o priest_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n new_a divise_n straight_o way_n communicate_v with_o they_o al._n but_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o school_n that_o privatio_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la habitum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o loosinge_v of_o a_o thing_n first_o presuppose_v the_o have_v of_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v there_o be_v excommunication_n from_o the_o sacrament_n where_o as_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o neither_o be_v at_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o table_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o hear_v mass_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v sufficient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n uere_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v seem_v not_o only_o péevish_a but_o also_o fantastical_a and_o mere_a frantic_a thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v use_v to_o excommunicate_v locust_n snake_n caterpillar_n &_o other_o like_a worm_n &_o conjurer_n use_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o devil_n as_o though_o these_o creature_n save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o meet_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 24._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v to_o th'entente_a victor_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n which_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n
found_v by_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n come_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v use_v to_o send_v to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v whereby_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o be_v declare_v vulgata_fw-la irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cùm_fw-la roman_n accederent_fw-la eucharistian_n mittebant_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n bishop_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v afore_o thy_o time_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v send_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 25_o together_o thus_o those_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v together_o before_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o story_n be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o many_o the_o west_n church_n in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n follow_v s._n peter_n the_o east_n church_n follow_v s._n john_n and_o keapte_v it_o otherwise_o hereof_o grow_v contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o cruel_a heat_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o godly_a man_n and_o both_o martyr_n each_o part_n will_v have_v the_o other_o to_o yield_v victor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n be_v mind_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o that_o in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n hear_v thereof_o write_v unto_o he_o a_o sharp_a letter_n out_o of_o france_n willinge_v he_o in_o anywise_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o for_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o such_o a_o breach_n as_o will_v not_o afterward_o be_v recover_v emonge_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o thou_o notwithstanding_o they_o keopte_v not_o the_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o they_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n concludethe_v ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v before_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o greek_a in_o eusebius_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o rufinus_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o translation_n allege_v and_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n among_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n victoris_fw-la but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v mark_v the_o matter_n well_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o english_a vari_v also_o somewhat_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o short_a story_n three_o thing_n special_o may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n dare_v to_o write_v so_o rough_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o style_n of_o superiority_n only_o call_v he_o and_o all_o other_o before_o he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n second_o that_o so_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n agree_v otherwise_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n contend_v and_o strive_v so_o extreme_o and_o so_o long_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reconcile_v which_o thing_n well_o consider_v m._n harding_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o triumph_n if_o god_n have_v suffer_v any_o such_o sparkle_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o special_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n three_o where_o be_v then_o that_o great_a superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n well_o near_o until_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 25._o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n therein_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n these_o bishop_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n communicate_v together_o before_o they_o meet_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o word_n eucharistia_n in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n signiâ—eth_v not_o the_o sacrament_n already_o consecrate_v but_o rather_o other_o common_a bread_n wherewith_o one_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o present_v a_o other_o as_o with_o a_o special_a token_n of_o consent_n in_o religion_n and_o christian_a concord_n which_o bread_n the_o receiver_n afterward_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a may_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v paulinus_n write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n 35._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la misimus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la tu_fw-la eulogiam_fw-la esse_fw-la facies_fw-la dignatione_fw-la sumendi_fw-la in_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o thou_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o also_o the_o soundenesse_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v this_o loaf_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v a_o love_a present_n of_o my_o behalf_n vouche-savinge_a to_o receive_v it_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n folowinge_v quinque_fw-la pane_n misimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la licentio_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potuimus_fw-la in_o benedictione_n secernere_fw-la quem_fw-la cupimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratia_fw-la penitus_fw-la annectere_fw-la five_o loaf_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o my_o son_n licentius_fw-la for_o i_o can_v not_o sever_v he_o in_o blessing_n who_o i_o desire_n thorough_o to_o ioigne_v with_o we_o in_o grace_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o by_o that_o paulinus_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 31._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitaâ—i_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v and_o bless_v this_o one_o loaf_n which_o i_o have_v seâ—te_n unto_o you_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consecrate_v he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v bless_v it_o but_o irenaeus_n use_v this_o word_n eucharistia_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o haereticos_fw-la herein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v tertullian_n tertullian_n name_v it_o hospitalitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_v he_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n this_o conclusion_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hang_v loose_o for_o i_o may_v demand_v which_o then_o of_o the_o three_o say_a mass_n he_o that_o send_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o else_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a mater_fw-la to_o see_v a_o mass_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n to_o say_v mass_n uere_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o communion_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n onelesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o communicate_v or_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o say_v mass_n if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o present_a if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o straight_o upon_o the_o way_n or_o perhaps_o late_a in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o inn_n at_o the_o common_a table_n emonge_v other_o meat_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o congregation_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o place_n first_o be_v doubtful_a and_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o private_a mass_n but_o immediate_o after_o follow_v a_o manifest_a mention_n in_o what_o order_n the_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o communicate_v together_o which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n think_v better_a to_o dissemble_v 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la haberent_fw-la communicabant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la anicetus_n concessit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la polycarpo_n the_o matter_n between_o they_o thus_o stand_a they_o communicate_v together_o and_o anicetus_n in_o the_o church_n
man_n and_o woman_n to_o take_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o alone_o secret_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v further_a doubt_n whether_o the_o party_n so_o have_v it_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o very_a nice_a question_n and_o meet_v for_o a_o gentlewoman_n as_o caesaria_n be_v to_o demand_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o s._n basil_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o answer_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v find_v this_o matter_n full_o debate_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o deacon_n with_o their_o hand_n lapsis_fw-la and_o that_o one_o that_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n among_o the_o faithful_a open_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o receivinge_n be_v record_v also_o by_o tertullian_n vxorem_fw-la dionysius_n byshoppe_n of_o alexandria_n have_v these_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o sistus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o have_v sound_v amen_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v at_o the_o table_n and_o have_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n etc._n etc._n hand_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o utter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n there_o when_o certain_a have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o as_o the_o order_n be_v they_o suffer_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n use_v to_o swear_v they_o by_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o return_v to_o cornelius_n s._n augustine_n write_n against_o certain_a letter_n of_o petilian_n 18._o saithe_v thus_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o cosse_n of_o peace_n you_o receive_v at_o the_o ministration_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n you_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n i_o leave_v the_o story_n between_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o other_o sundry_a like_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o because_o many_o have_v be_v superstitious_o lead_v and_o simple_o seduce_v herein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o say_v o_o taste_v not_o this_o o_o touch_v not_o this_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v but_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o note_v one_o special_a place_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o same_o 101._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v they_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o hand_n make_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o man_n more_o regardinge_v a_o dead_a metal_n than_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n receive_v such_o person_n with_o such_o instrument_n unto_o the_o communion_n sit_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o he_o likewise_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o if_o this_o gentlewoman_n doubt_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v safe_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o such_o one_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o own_o mouth_n patritiam_fw-la s._n basil_n saithe_v it_o be_v no_o question_n custom_n already_o have_v make_v it_o good_a for_o saithe_v he_o both_o the_o eremites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o every_o of_o the_o people_n in_o egypte_n and_o alexandria_n for_o the_o more_o part_n have_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n and_o each_o of_o they_o doothe_v minister_v it_o unto_o himself_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v distribute_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o whether_o he_o receive_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o s._n basil_n all_o be_v it_o for_o plainness_n sake_n reserve_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v somewhat_o alter_v the_o word_n but_o much_o i_o marvel_v how_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o his_o private_a mass_n touchinge_v his_o five_o special_a note_n if_o we_o grant_v they_o thorough_o every_o one_o yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o the_o near_o his_o purpose_n for_o his_o mass_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o eremites_n sole_a receive_v as_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o that_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n so_o it_o nothing_o further_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v lay_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v so_o stil._n the_o reason_n that_o s._n basil_n make_v of_o custom_n and_o continuance_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v very_o weak_a both_o for_o many_o other_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v so_o upon_o better_a advice_n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clean_o abolish_v for_o wise_a man_n in_o god_n cause_n have_v evermore_o mistrust_v the_o authority_n of_o custom_n the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n name_v aquarij_fw-la that_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n use_v water_n only_o &_o no_o wine_n notwithstanding_o they_o manifest_o break_v christ_n justitution_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v now_o yet_o they_o uphelde_v their_o do_n therein_o by_o long_a custom_n baptizan_n but_o s._n cyprian_a be_v then_o alive_a write_v thus_o against_o they_o victi_fw-la ratione_fw-la opponunt_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quasi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la fit_a maior_fw-la veritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n as_o though_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v of_o custom_n but_o we_o must_v overcome_v with_o reason_n quirmum_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o erroure_n but_o be_v it_o that_o both_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o the_o custom_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v abolish_v epistol_n have_v remain_v still_o yet_o be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a out_o of_o this_o place_n precise_o and_o undoubted_o to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o these_o eremites_n do_v not_o minister_v several_o each_o man_n to_o himself_o alone_o stephani_fw-la but_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eremites_n dwelling_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o appear_v diverse_o they_o have_v time_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o that_o the_o householder_n in_o egypte_n and_o alexandria_n minister_v not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o their_o whole_a several_a family_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n that_o be_v a_o lay_a man_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o justinus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o bear_v it_o home_o and_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o say_v perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v better_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o conclusion_n this_o sense_n may_v seem_v to_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o s._n basiles_n word_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o translation_n into_o english_a have_v open_o falsify_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v of_o a_o other_o for_o want_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v otherwise_o wre_v it_o to_o come_v to_o his_o tune_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o themselves_o alone_o wherein_o all_o be_v it_o i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v yet_o neither_o this_o word_n alone_o nor_o these_o word_n with_o themselves_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o latin_a this_o long_a allegation_n of_o s._n basiles_n word_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o may_v short_o be_v geather_v into_o this_o reason_n these_o eremites_n be_v no_o priest_n receive_v alone_o ergo_fw-la these_o eremites_n be_v no_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n further_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o sole_a receive_v be_v allow_v by_o custom_n ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n likewise_o be_v
basile_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n not_o withstand_v it_o be_v private_o receive_v which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n sense_n communion_n but_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n basile_n ever_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n &_o that_o little_a further_v m._n hardinge_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n not_o for_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n minister_v and_o divide_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hereof_o geather_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o single_a proof_n s._n hieromes_n plain_a word_n necessary_o import_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v every_o day_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n there_o of_o private_a mass_n rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n write_v in_o libro_fw-la pontificali_fw-la that_o milciades_n pope_n and_o martyr_n favour_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n here_o signify_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o material_a house_n church_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v receive_v the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n which_o doubtless_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n in_o each_o catholic_a man_n house_n and_o that_o where_o heretic_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a usage_n else_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v without_o let_v or_o disturbance_n have_v so_o do_v than_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o milciades_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o sendinge_v abroad_o host_n sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o damasus_n have_v thus_o milciades_n fecit_fw-la they_o ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la dirigerentur_fw-la milciades_n ordain_v that_o consecrate_a host_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la for_o heretic_n add_v by_o ado_n the_o writer_n of_o martyr_n life_n open_v the_o meaning_n and_o purporte_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v stay_v it_o up_o on_o every_o side_n with_o other_o gheass_n that_o one_o gheasse_v might_n help_v a_o other_o the_o first_o gheasse_n be_v what_o damasus_n shall_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la the_o next_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o milciades_n against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n the_o third_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o the_o material_a church_n the_o fourthe_a gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o consecrate_v in_o little_a round_a cake_n as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v use_v the_o fifthe_o gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o every_o several_a house_n which_o must_v have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o wounderous_a painful_a the_o sirt_n gheasse_n be_v that_o first_o every_o husband_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n alone_o &_o so_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o child_n every_o one_o several_o by_o himself_o alone_o which_o thing_n i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o think_v not_o very_o likely_a so_o many_o gheass_n be_v here_o in_o a_o throng_n heap_v together_o which_o if_o i_o deny_v altogether_o m._n hardinge_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o prove_v if_o i_o grant_v he_o altogether_o without_o exception_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n first_o in_o this_o place_n of_o damasus_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o mass_n nor_o any_o perfect_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 1551._o milciades_n fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n dirigerentur_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la fermentum_fw-la milciades_n cause_v that_o the_o oblation_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v declare_v leaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n either_o goinge_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o whereby_o we_o may_v gheasse_v the_o meaning_n reason_n it_o be_v much_o to_o see_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o scant_v of_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o such_o place_n as_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o sense_n &_o reason_n but_o a_o man_n must_v use_v such_o weapon_n as_o may_v be_v get_v the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la that_o be_v patch_v in_o by_o ado_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o help_v the_o sense_n so_o have_v they_o no_o help_v of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o demand_v of_o ado_n this_o new_a doctor_n what_o be_v these_o strange_a unknowen_a heretic_n without_o name_n that_o you_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o shift_n have_v espy_v out_o where_o begin_v they_o where_o dwelte_v they_o what_o teach_v they_o how_o long_o continue_v they_o who_o maintain_v they_o who_o confute_v they_o what_o council_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v company_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n that_o noman_n ever_o know_v but_o doctor_n ado._n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o besides_o his_o book_n for_o damasus_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n author_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n like_o that_o these_o new_a find_v heretic_n in_o the_o ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n what_o other_o usage_n they_o keapte_v that_o be_v not_o catholic_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o canonize_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v neither_o he_o nor_o ado_n without_o some_o proufe_v further_o to_o increase_v absurdity_n he_o saithe_v by_o these_o word_n per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la be_v mean_v not_o the_o material_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n ecclesia_fw-la house_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o private_a house_n i_o grant_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o our_o english_a word_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o méetinge_v of_o neighbour_n or_o a_o company_n dwellinge_a within_o some_o space_n together_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n more_o or_o less_o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n write_v unto_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n of_o pentapolis_n arrian_n athanasius_n saithe_v that_o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o division_n in_o egypte_n in_o these_o place_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o basile_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o several_a parish_n 26._o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v unto_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o bishop_n there_o send_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o diocese_n or_o division_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o write_v of_o hippolytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o other_o division_n thus_o much_o touchinge_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o
strange_a interpretation_n of_o m._n hardinge_n certain_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v say_v that_o sithence_o the_o church_n be_v once_o in_o peace_n neither_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la nor_o this_o word_n parochia_fw-la ever_o signify_v a_o private_a house_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o in_o any_o time_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n adoe_n heretic_n for_o damasus_n speak_v of_o none_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o catholic_a people_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o understande_v here_o private_a house_n alas_o when_o do_v heretic_n ever_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a onlesse_a he_o mean_v the_o sovereign_n heretic_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o the_o common_a church_n be_v altogether_o and_o so_o strong_a in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v alone_o or_o be_v these_o heretic_n able_a to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a congregation_n and_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v one_o single_a man_n by_o himself_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n how_o handesome_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n hang_v together_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v very_o unsensible_a that_o hope_v thou_o will_v yield_v to_o such_o gheass_n to_o leave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o like_a absurdity_n m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o private_a house_n albeit_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o damasus_n ergo_fw-la one_o man_n receive_v alone_o sure_o then_o have_v that_o man_n a_o very_a empty_a house_n he_o may_v well_o singe_v tanquam_fw-la passer_n solitarius_fw-la in_o tecto_fw-la it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v desire_v his_o wife_n and_o family_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v emonge_o the_o parish_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v soon_o be_v see_v but_o who_o say_v this_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o the_o receiver_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o m._n hardinge_n to_o consider_v he_o may_v better_o have_v conclude_v thus_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o mystery_n abroad_o for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n further_o he_o saithe_v this_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o defend_v the_o mass_n use_v now_o without_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o saithe_v can_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o conclude_v this_o manner_n of_o sendinge_v abroad_o the_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o abolish_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n 14_o thus_o be_v m._n hardinge_n drive_v to_o go_v by_o gheasse_n to_o imagine_v strange_a heretic_n for_o show_v of_o some_o antiquity_n to_o allege_v vain_a decree_n without_o sense_n to_o avoutche_n such_o order_n as_o he_o know_v be_v long_o sithence_o condemn_v and_o to_o comment_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o gloss_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n here_o have_v i_o bring_v much_o for_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o allow_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o 31_o 17._o where_o true_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o exact_o observe_v above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 32_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o weste_n have_v take_v their_o light_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o gallia_n that_o now_o be_v call_v france_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o leo_n the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n leonis_fw-la unde_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propitio_fw-la christo_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la manavit_fw-la from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o springe_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o logic_n communion_n he_o pretend_v private_a mass_n and_o conclude_v single_a communion_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o aswell_o plain_o and_o without_o colour_n conclude_v his_o private_a mass_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v soon_o gather_v thus_o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v it_o this_o talk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n be_v needless_a as_o nothing_o seruinge_v to_o private_a mass_n yet_o be_v it_o general_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n that_o we_o know_v found_v in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o country_n at_o the_o begin_v have_v both_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o other_o great_a conference_n &_o conforte_n from_o thence_o like_v as_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o great_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n i_o reckon_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o some_o say_v saturninus_n that_o nathanael_n who_o christ_n commend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n preach_v at_o trire_n and_o bituriges_n lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v at_o marsiles_n saturninus_n at_o tolouse_n long_o before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v think_v after_o his_o delivery_n under_o nero_n alogos_fw-la go_v into_o spain_n send_v titus_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o crescens_n into_o galatia_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n read_v it_o into_o gallia_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n come_v into_o england_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v send_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o out_o of_o season_n rush_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o purpose_n to_o have_v view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o but_o as_o one_o once_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v samnium_n in_o samnio_n because_o the_o city_n of_o samnium_n be_v sackte_n and_o raze_v up_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v even_o so_o i_o hear_v m._n harding_n sometime_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n cardinal_n and_o priest_n do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o conforte_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v be_v careless_a and_o void_a of_o devotion_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v o_o domine_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tui_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—onsores_fw-la praelati_fw-la pilati_n doctores_fw-la seductores_fw-la o_o lord_n thy_o priest_n be_v become_v shearer_n thy_o prelate_n pilate_n thy_o doctor_n deceiver_n if_o such_o a_o church_n can_v err_v then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o it_o as_o eurypides_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o city_n city_n thy_o luck_n be_v far_o better_a than_o thy_o wit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n more_o can_v i_o yet_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o s._n hilariae_fw-la the_o virgin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o numerianus_n of_o s._n lucia_n in_o diocletians_n time_n do_v to_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o which_o every_o one_o as_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o of_o paulinus_n do_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o voyage_n provision_n alone_o but_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o this_o i_o doubt_n whether_o with_o such_o a_o one_o a_o more_o number_a of_o authority_n shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o m._n hardinge_n high_v himself_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o speed_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o story_n of_o hilaria_n lucia_n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o other_o write_v i_o suppose_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la of_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o say_v mass_n a_o little_a before_o their_o departure_n hence_o the_o like_a be_v also_o avoutch_v for_o certain_a of_o s._n ambrose_n lieinge_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o this_o thing_n seem_v marucilous_a in_o my_o judgement_n ambrosâ—â—_n that_o not_o withstand_v s._n ambrose_n
some_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n the_o deacon_n dâ—uideth_v these_o from_o they_o for_o that_o voice_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o our_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n remove_v and_o shut_v forth_o some_o and_o other_o some_o it_o take_v in_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n i_o send_v thou_o not_o unto_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v both_o many_o more_o and_o far_o plain_a than_o this_o but_o only_o unto_o this_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pike_a as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n sunder_v they_o with_o his_o voice_n the_o sound_n from_o the_o sick_a the_o one_o port_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o abstain_v the_o one_o part_n he_o shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o decretal_a and_o present_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o his_o own_o report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o alone_o yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o folowinge_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o al._n by_o this_o cold_a conclusion_n he_o cut_v of_o credit_n from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o not_o make_v show_n sufficient_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o note_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v proof_n for_o private_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o ground_n upon_o these_o other_o gheass_n that_o hereafter_o follow_v uere_o hitherto_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n notwithstanding_o his_o long_a time_n his_o much_o read_n and_o great_a conference_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v either_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o any_o old_a catholic_a writer_n or_o the_o sole_a receive_v of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o subscribe_v he_o must_v leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o bring_v some_o sound_n and_o substantial_a proof_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o emperor_n for_o order_n of_o celebratinge_v the_o mass_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o decree_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la statutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvobus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sibique_fw-la respondentibus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tertius_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la orate_fw-la prome_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la respondeatur_fw-la salutaâ—ioni_fw-la this_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n except_o there_o be_v two_o present_a and_o answer_v he_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o for_o where_o as_o he_o say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o many_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o secret_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_o convenient_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n according_o which_o ancient_a decree_n require_v not_o that_o all_o people_n of_o necessity_n be_v present_a 37_o collection_n much_o less_o that_o all_o so_o often_o time_n shall_v communicate_v sacramental_o which_o thing_n it_o require_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a if_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n may_v not_o be_v make_v for_o our_o purpose_n inducinge_v of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v common_o use_v of_o our_o adversary_n then_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o where_o as_o the_o receivinge_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o answer_n the_o priest_n at_o mass_n if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o doubtless_o of_o very_a reason_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o require_v only_o of_o necessity_n the_o presence_n of_o two_o for_o the_o purpose_n above_o mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n some_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la some_o other_o say_v by_o soter_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o thorough_o resolve_v upon_o the_o author_n rerum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a we_o will_v the_o less_o doubt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o deceiver_n to_o blaze_v their_o doing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o homer_n hefiod_n cicero_n plautus_n and_o such_o other_o count_v learned_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n in_o who_o name_n many_o counterseite_n book_n be_v set_v abroad_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v the_o thessaloniens_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o talk_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o he_o by_o which_o last_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o letter_n sometime_o be_v falsify_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v there_o give_v out_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n cyprian_n and_o other_o like_a this_o be_v unto_o some_o a_o common_a pastime_n and_o many_o godly_a father_n complain_v much_o of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v unto_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n soter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n gratian_n show_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a 19_o and_o doctor_n smithe_n although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n epistolis_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v sexti_fw-la and_o to_o utter_v some_o reason_n short_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n manifest_o deprave_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n upon_o the_o sight_n they_o maintain_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o state_n erect_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o publish_v a_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o other_o like_a fantasy_n far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o proclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o know_v lie_n anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v next_o after_o peter_n 97._o will_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v visit_v the_o entry_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v limina_fw-la petri._n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o church_n yet_o build_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n decretal_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o first_o take_v up_o s._n cornelij_fw-la peter_n body_n and_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o apollo_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o jest_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n and_o felix_n which_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v they_o fabianus_n write_v of_o the_o come_v of_o novatus_fw-la into_o italy_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o eusebius_n 43._o that_o novatus_fw-la come_v first_o into_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v next_o after_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o other_o conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o apt_o touch_v some_o otherwhere_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o damasus_n write_n purposely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o such_o epistle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o they_o
will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o extant_a or_o know_v in_o their_o time_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o decretal_a authority_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understande_v of_o what_o credit_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n that_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n there_o to_o say_v mass_n have_v only_o two_o others_z in_o his_o company_n the_o state_n &_o story_n of_o the_o time_n consider_v it_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o both_o s._n augustine_n januarium_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o soter_n have_v record_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o time_n use_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o every_o day_n which_o practice_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o be_v here_o imagine_v jovinianum_fw-la the_o word_n also_o themselves_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contrariety_n for_o this_o word_n solennia_fw-la which_o here_o be_v use_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o solemn_a company_n or_o resort_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o soter_n require_v to_o this_o action_n only_o the_o company_n of_o three_o person_n nevertheless_o call_v it_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la as_o touchinge_v the_o cause_n mention_v in_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v seem_v convenient_o and_o apt_o to_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_z brethren_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la me_fw-it fratres_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n in_o soters_n time_n for_o damasus_n hieronymum_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o that_o write_v unto_o s._n hierome_n that_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o such_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v further_o this_o same_o soter_n require_v that_o both_o these_o two_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o be_v present_a make_v answer_n unto_o the_o priest_n wherein_o be_v include_v both_o nearness_n of_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o also_o a_o common_a know_v tongue_n which_o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n moreover_o touchinge_v these_o two_o 1._o who_o presence_n be_v require_v question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o canoniste_n glosa_fw-la whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o clerk_n or_o two_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o clerk_n and_o one_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v two_o clerk_n how_o be_v it_o 38._o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v public_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o at_o the_o leaâ—t_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n that_o then_o one_o be_v sufficient_a gerson_n likewise_o saithe_v 4._o that_o the_o priest_n may_v well_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o present_a at_o his_o mass_n for_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o only_o unto_o that_o one_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o wâ—e_v see_v notwithstanding_o soters_n determination_n the_o number_n of_o two_o for_o a_o shift_n may_v well_o be_v abridge_v pope_n innocentius_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o featche_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n miss_n he_o saithe_v though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o yet_o may_v yâ—_z priest_n nevertheless_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v there_o be_v angel_n there_o to_o supply_v man_n room_n again_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o secrecy_n in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o prove_v for_o then_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v speak_v aloud_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v it_o &_o say_v amen_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o mass_n unless_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understande_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n and_o yet_o durandus_fw-la saithe_v 4._o sacerdos_n ante_fw-la secreâ—ellam_fw-la voluens_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la orate_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la etc._n etc._n debet_fw-la dicere_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sub_fw-la silentio_fw-la the_o priest_n before_o the_o little_a secret_a turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o must_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o under_o silence_n now_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n soters_n decree_n be_v not_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o require_v their_o presence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o use_v among_o our_o adversary_n but_o what_o if_o these_o two_o will_v not_o come_v neither_o to_o communicate_v nor_o to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o uere_o by_o m._n hardingâ—s_n mind_n the_o priest_n devotion_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v for_o want_v of_o company_n for_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n a_o little_a before_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 12._o feelinge_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a say_v soter_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v unto_o the_o reader_n touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o trust_v there_o doothe_v already_o appear_v some_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n and_o his_o gheass_n but_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o not_o very_o plain_o utter_v be_v call_v in_o the_o school_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a when_o so_o ever_o proufe_v be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n &_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o god_n say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o thereof_o he_o think_v he_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n likewise_o saithe_v origen_n 5._o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n gâ—ue_v unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v he_o differ_v not_o nor_o command_v to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n such_o argument_n origen_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n thought_n to_o stand_v for_o good_a what_o so_o ever_o misselykinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v iâ—_n they_o this_o kind_n of_o proufe_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v in_o god_n commandment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n have_v special_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o put_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n 23._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la vester_fw-ge christus_fw-la christ_n only_o be_v your_o master_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n 17._o ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la give_fw-mi ear_n unto_o he_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v and_o make_v god_n will_v subject_n unto_o their_o will_n 15._o and_o break_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o conclude_v if_o this_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v good_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n reprove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o why_o do_v he_o use_v it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o doothe_v reprove_v it_o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n soter_n require_v only_o the_o praesence_n of_o two_o and_o these_o two_o be_v not_o command_v to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n do_v receive_v alone_o and_o so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o private_a mass_n but_o mark_v well_o a_o little_a good_a reader_n if_o these_o two_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n then_o consider_v this_o decree_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
until_o this_o day_n in_o many_o parish_n within_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o determine_v a_o difference_n between_o ecclesia_fw-la parochialis_fw-la abbas_n and_o ecclessia_n baptismalis_fw-la but_o let_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o these_o decree_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v not_o m._n harding_n much_o therefore_o the_o near_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o alas_o what_o a_o simple_a reason_n be_v this_o upon_o principal_a holy_a day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n solemn_o in_o the_o common_a church_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a parish_n ergo_fw-la at_o other_o time_n he_o receive_v alone_o or_o how_o hang_v this_o argument_n at_o certain_a time_n all_o the_o people_n receive_v together_o ergo_fw-la at_o other_o time_n the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o or_o this_o the_o priest_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o chapel_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v private_a mass_n what_o lead_v m._n harding_n thus_o to_o say_v what_o be_v there_o no_o company_n at_o all_o in_o the_o chapel_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n uere_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o decree_n itself_o â—angren_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o ordinary_a company_n and_o that_o in_o such_o company_n yea_o and_o in_o man_n several_a house_n they_o have_v the_o communion_n minister_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n against_o the_o heretic_n eustacâ—ius_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o domibus_fw-la coniugatorum_fw-la ne_fw-la orationes_fw-la quidem_fw-la debere_fw-la celebâ—ari_fw-la persuaserunâ—_n in_o tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la easdem_fw-la fieri_fw-la veâ—ent_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la minimè_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la decernant_fw-la they_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v in_o marry_a man_n house_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o forbid_v any_o such_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v and_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v of_o the_o oblation_n make_v in_o house_n here_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o as_o much_o for_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o private_a mass_n or_o for_o any_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o and_o that_o without_o his_o surmise_n and_o gheass_n and_o then_o let_v he_o hardly_o require_v subscription_n thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n these_o be_v but_o very_o poor_a healpe_n in_o his_o former_a allegation_n he_o seek_v his_o mass_n in_o little_a town_n and_o uillage_n now_o he_o hunt_v for_o it_o in_o private_a man_n house_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o they_o say_v they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o threscore_a year_n and_o more_o wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n they_o have_v so_o sâ—lender_a proof_n to_o bring_v for_o it_o yet_o for_o clear_a answer_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n blind_a gheass_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o agatha_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n by_o himself_o alone_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 60._o lapsi_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la agentes_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la egredi_fw-la commonentur_fw-la discedant_fw-la they_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o when_o the_o novicy_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o christen_v be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o depart_v also_o they_o be_v command_v forth_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v mass_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v both_o to_o m._n hardinge_n &_o also_o to_o other_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a and_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o penitentes_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a proufe_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o remain_v still_o do_v communicate_v altogether_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la obseruare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la constituto_fw-la tempore_fw-la admittendis_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n obseruatio_fw-la relaxeâ—ur_fw-la if_o they_o will_v do_v thus_o after_o a_o time_n appoint_v their_o penance_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o unto_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n table_n there_o to_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v command_v forth_o siriciâ—â—_n hereunto_o agree_v a_o other_o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n toutchinge_v the_o same_o case_n by_o these_o word_n certain_a that_o after_o their_o penance_n have_v go_v back_o again_o like_o dog_n unto_o their_o vomit_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o prayer_n only_o with_o the_o faithful_a within_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n although_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v of_o from_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o this_o advertisement_n be_v correct_v they_o may_v both_o amend_v themselves_o and_o also_o show_v example_n unto_o other_o here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n receive_v and_o these_o that_o have_v offend_v sit_v by_o and_o receive_v not_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o what_o example_n can_v that_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v absteyn_v altogether_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n we_o have_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n fable_n leontius_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o east_n church_n call_v neapolis_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o for_o his_o great_a charity_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eleemosynarius_n that_o be_v the_o almose_n gever_n tell_v this_o story_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v use_v though_o the_o translator_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o turn_v this_o life_n into_o latin_a of_o mean_a eloquence_n yet_o for_o truth_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o find_v it_o malitiam_fw-la reseruantem_fw-la quendam_fw-la industrium_fw-la contra_fw-la alium_fw-la principem_fw-la audience_n hic_fw-la magnus_fw-la joannes_n monuit_fw-la eum_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o suasit_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la eum_fw-la convertere_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la semel_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la miâ—â—it_fw-la &_o adducit_fw-la eum_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la republica_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la missas_fw-la in_o oratorio_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la habens_fw-la secum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sancta_fw-la benedixisset_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inchoasset_fw-la coepeâ—unt_fw-la dicere_fw-la tantum_fw-la tres_fw-la illi_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la debitoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la innuit_fw-la domestico_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ut_fw-la taceret_fw-la siluit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la &_o remansit_fw-la princeps_fw-la solus_fw-la dicens_fw-la versum_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la conversus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ei_fw-la mansueta_fw-la voce_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o quà m_fw-la terribili_fw-la voce_fw-la dicas_fw-la deo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la dimitto_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dimitte_n mihi_fw-la et_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la staâ—im_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la ferens_fw-la praedictus_fw-la princeps_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la sancti_fw-la dicens_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la iusseris_fw-la domine_fw-la faciet_fw-la seruus_fw-la tuus_fw-la et_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la est_fw-la inimico_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la veritate_fw-la this_o story_n sound_v thus_o in_o english_a this_o great_a patriarch_n john_n hear_v that_o a_o noble_a man_n bare_a malice_n to_o a_o other_o noble_a man_n warn_v he_o oftentimes_o of_o it_o and_o treat_v with_o he_o to_o be_v at_o accord_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n wherefore_o on_o a_o day_n this_o holy_a father_n send_v for_o the_o noble_a man_n
hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n make_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n after_o this_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v how_o that_o s._n basile_n at_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n receive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o host_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v inter_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o immediate_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o render_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v basile_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a creature_n in_o that_o church_n with_o he_o the_o people_n that_o answer_v he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o dream_n but_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o wâ—l_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o exhibit_v amphilochius_n plain_o witness_v declaringe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o eubulus_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o clergy_n stand_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n while_o this_o be_v in_o dooinge_a see_v light_n within_o the_o church_n and_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o people_n glorifieinge_v god_n and_o behold_v basile_n stand_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n heaven_n here_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o consacramenâ—arâ—es_n doostagger_v i_o doubt_n not_o for_o grant_n to_o a_o private_a mass_n they_o will_v not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o doubt_n to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v devise_v but_o whereof_o they_o shall_v doubt_n very_o i_o see_v not_o if_o they_o doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o bringinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o serve_v for_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n let_v they_o also_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n that_o elias_n have_v in_o the_o pond_n of_o carithe_n 17._o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n he_o have_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n in_o bersabee_n 19_o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n bring_v to_o daniel_n for_o his_o dinner_n 14._o from_o jewrie_n into_o the_o cave_n of_o lion_n at_o babylon_n by_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o perhaps_o they_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o discredit_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o first_o with_o letoius_n bishop_n of_o melite_n 11._o and_o with_o flavimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n overthrow_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n call_v messaliani_n otherwise_o euchitae_n monk_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n arie_a heresy_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharistie_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n doothe_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o profit_v aught_o nor_o hurt_v even_o as_o our_o sacramentary_n do_v ascribe_v all_o to_o faith_n only_o and_o 40_o shadow_n call_v the_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n none_o other_o but_o tokeninge_v bread_n which_o of_o itself_o hath_z no_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o operation_n therefore_o ay_o wondre_fw-fr the_o less_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v amphilochius_n his_o authority_n to_o be_v dimish_v but_o for_o this_o i_o will_v match_v they_o with_o great_a basile_n who_o esteem_v he_o so_o much_o who_o love_v he_o so_o entire_o who_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o with_o the_o dedication_n of_o so_o excellent_a work_v i_o will_v join_v they_o also_o with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n theodoretus_n 16._o who_o seem_v to_o geve_v he_o so_o sovereign_a praise_n as_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n he_o write_v his_o story_n of_o never_o name_n he_o without_o preface_n of_o great_a honour_n now_o call_n he_o admirandum_fw-la the_o wonderful_a at_o a_o other_o time_n sapâ—â—enâ—â—ssimum_fw-la the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o common_o laudatissimum_fw-la mostprayse_n worthy_a if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d basile_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n of_o god_n such_o a_o vision_n it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o peruse_v what_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n what_o holy_a ephrem_n of_o syria_n and_o special_o what_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v of_o he_o which_o two_o gregory_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o compare_v he_o with_o elias_n with_o moses_n with_o s._n paul_n monodiâ—_n and_o with_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v great_a and_o for_o virtue_n of_o most_o renown_n whereby_o without_o all_o envy_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o all_o the_o posterity_n to_o be_v call_v magnus_n basile_n the_o great_a much_o more_o for_o desert_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n than_o those_o other_o for_o merit_n of_o chivalry_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a pompey_n the_o great_a alexander_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a treatise_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o of_o amphilochius_n dooinge_a that_o be_v a_o shift_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o much_o like_o the_o fact_n of_o king_n alexander_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o undo_v the_o fatal_a knot_n at_o gordium_n a_o town_n in_o phrygia_n hear_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bode_v by_o a_o old_a prophecy_n to_o he_o that_o can_v unknitte_v it_o not_o find_v out_o the_o end_n of_o the_o strenge_n nor_o perceivinge_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v do_v it_o draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o hew_v it_o in_o piece_n supplyinge_v want_n of_o skill_n with_o wilful_a violence_n for_o thautoritic_n of_o this_o treatise_n this_o much_o i_o can_v say_v byside_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n life_n print_v in_o colen_n fable_n and_o biside_n very_o great_a likelihood_n appearinge_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n nazarius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n in_o italy_n write_v in_o veleme_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n nothing_o i_o trow_v will_v ever_o serve_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o amphilochius_n be_v so_o great_a the_o matter_n so_o clear_a the_o wonder_n so_o strange_a amphilochius_n the_o antiquity_n so_o ancient_a the_o fable_n so_o likely_a the_o dream_n so_o plain_a the_o original_a hereof_o at_o verona_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o nazarius_n keapte_v as_o a_o relic_n fair_a write_v in_o veleme_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o basile_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n ephrem_fw-la a_o holy_a father_n amphilochius_n a_o man_n that_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n not_o one_o show_v or_o circumstance_n leafte_v out_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o win_v credit_n and_o what_o shall_v need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o suspicion_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o never_o see_v this_o book_n nor_o know_v the_o content_n thereof_o happy_o by_o such_o circumstance_n and_o colour_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o i_o i_o self_n have_v have_v this_o unknowen_a doctor_n in_o my_o poor_a library_n these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o write_v likewise_o in_o veleme_n as_o true_a as_o fair_a and_o of_o as_o good_a record_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o other_o of_o verona_n in_o deed_n not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n but_o no_o doubt_n very_o ancient_a as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o live_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o amphilochius_n this_o writer_n be_v dead_a therefore_o that_o story_n write_v by_o he_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o a_o story_n the_o very_a name_n of_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o vain_a tale_n have_v be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o full_o and_o faitheful_o by_o sundry_a old_a worthy_a writer_n as_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n by_o his_o dear_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzene_n by_o gregorius_n presbyter_n by_o socrates_n by_o theodoretus_n by_o sozomenus_n by_o nicephorus_n touch_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o not_o withstand_v of_o late_a year_n he_o that_o write_v vitas_fw-la
communion_n as_o he_o himself_o seethe_v may_v be_v easy_o answer_v wiclewm_fw-la and_o william_n wideford_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n say_v be_v foolishe_o and_o false_o bring_v in_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o bravery_n but_o now_o will_v he_o bring_v in_o such_o authority_n so_o clear_a so_o forcible_a and_o so_o invincible_a as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v these_o authority_n be_v neither_o so_o weighty_a nor_o so_o strange_a i_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v weigh_v they_o well_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n here_o he_o double_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n before_o by_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o deed_n seruinge_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n melciades_n that_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o sundry_a host_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecratinge_a of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n that_o christian_a folk_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v not_o through_o heretic_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v take_v then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o because_o the_o wine_n can_v so_o convenient_o be_v carry_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o small_a quantity_n for_o such_o use_n much_o less_o any_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v without_o corruption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o upon_o lack_n of_o carriage_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o divise_v a_o way_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v carry_v about_o in_o both_o kind_n than_o be_v this_o gheasse_n soon_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o melciades_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a now_o that_o the_o carriage_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o impossible_a the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n do_v well_o declare_v s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n rusticum_n nihil_fw-la illo_fw-la diâ—ius_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n rich_a thâ—n_n he_o that_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wickeâ—_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n 2._o likewise_o justinus_n martyr_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n saithe_v thus_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n every_o man_n take_v part_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v away_o here_o have_v we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o also_o a_o common_a usage_n &_o practice_n of_o carrie_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o invincible_a argument_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v gratiaâ—_n that_o in_o church_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v present_a the_o deacon_n themselves_o bring_v forth_o and_o eat_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o likewise_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o cause_n of_o sowringe_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v long_o keapte_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o late_a clause_n ipsi_fw-la proferant_fw-la &_o edant_fw-la let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o themselves_o and_o eat_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o decree_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n certain_a word_n somewhat_o like_a be_v find_v in_o rufinus_n in_o this_o sort_n praesentibus_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la 6._o diacope_n ne_fw-la dividant_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ministrent_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la praesbiter_n nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la liceat_fw-la dividere_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v not_o the_o deacon_n divide_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a then_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o deacon_n to_o minister_v here_o be_v very_o small_a help_v for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o proffer_n or_o dividere_fw-la be_v to_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a but_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o very_a fond_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n than_o this_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o the_o pyx_n and_o take_v out_o the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o rufinus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o take_n forth_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o of_o dividinge_v or_o ministringe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n may_v consecrate_v and_o so_o serve_v the_o people_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n contrary_a to_o a_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 18._o namely_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a prouâ—es_n s._n ambrose_n imagine_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o deacon_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n 41._o experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commiseris_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la o_o â—ather_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o â—itte_n minister_v unto_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o deacon_n then_o use_v to_o consecrate_v therefore_o eutropius_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o without_o cause_n corrupt_v and_o alter_v s._n ambroses_n word_n and_o for_o dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la eutropius_n red_a dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o s._n ambrose_n et_fw-la consummandorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o perfit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o authentiques_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o the_o woman_n capitulus_fw-la that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n such_o priest_n or_o deacon_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o make_v answear_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a oblation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v evident_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n ancyrane_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v diaconi_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la immolaverunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cessare_fw-la verò_fw-la debent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la ministerio_fw-la â—ive_a a_o pane_n â—ive_a a_o calais_n offerendo_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicando_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n that_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n keep_v their_o estate_n stil._n but_o they_o must_v geve_v over_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o of_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o of_o preachinge_a this_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a decree_n abrogate_a first_o bergomensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n honorio_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o long_o before_o that_o time_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n that_o deacon_n shall_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n at_o al._n the_o word_n be_v 15._o de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la offer_n placuit_fw-la id_fw-la minimé_fw-fr fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la touchinge_v deacon_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o many_o place_n we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o do_v so_o no_o more_o m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o the_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o pix_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gather_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o former_a
that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v from_o excommunication_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o show_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o open_a crime_n every_o man_n desiringe_v consort_n every_o man_n desiringe_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v what_o misery_n then_o follow_v they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n either_o unbaptise_v or_o else_o bind_v in_o their_o sin_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v in_o this_o extreme_a case_n of_o death_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a shall_v not_o tarry_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n be_v then_o but_o discharge_v himself_o before_o any_o deacon_n and_o so_o depart_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n therefore_o the_o priest_n understand_v the_o state_n the_o old_a man_n serapion_n be_v excommunicate_a stand_v in_o and_o be_v not_o able_a for_o sickness_n to_o go_v himself_o jest_n he_o shall_v depart_v confortelesse_a in_o desperation_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o lad_n and_o send_v it_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o in_o both_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o rusticum_n as_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o the_o story_n of_o exuperius_n 2._o and_o by_o justinus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o boy_n that_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n for_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o moist_a the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o like_v as_o bassus_n also_o do_v unto_o simeones_n who_o m._n hardinge_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o holiness_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o messalians_n 11._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o afterward_o saithe_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o what_o have_v m._n hardinge_n herein_o find_v for_o his_o half_a communion_n he_o will_v say_v the_o boy_n be_v command_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o bassus_n be_v fain_o to_o wash_v simeones_n mouth_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n uery_o serapions_n boy_n be_v soon_o able_a to_o answer_n this_o argument_n for_o what_o sequel_n be_v this_o in_o reason_n the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n who_o will_v make_v such_o reason_n but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v better_v reason_n thus_o frydaie_n the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o my_o judgement_n the_o scowringe_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n have_v small_a force_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v the_o half_a communion_n as_o for_o the_o fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n it_o be_v great_a wrong_n to_o answer_n it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n have_v be_v keapte_v by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o more_o s._n basile_n in_o his_o death_n bed_v call_v for_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o former_a part_n hereof_o to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o long_a time_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v mere_a folly_n but_o to_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v be_v manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n abdias_n say_v that_o s._n mathie_n thapostle_n when_o he_o be_v stoan_v to_o death_n desire_v that_o two_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o so_o use_v he_o who_o although_o he_o be_v full_a of_o like_a fable_n yet_o have_v he_o some_o reason_n in_o his_o fable_n but_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n have_v none_o at_o al._n now_o for_o view_v of_o m._n hardinge_n proof_n good_a reader_n consider_v this_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n he_o answer_v of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v bishop_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o answer_v of_o several_a man_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v of_o personne_n excommunicate_a that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v of_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a proof_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o gheass_n and_o fable_n and_o these_o be_v his_o invincible_a argument_n that_o no_o man_n can_v answer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n it_o have_v be_v a_o 16_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o thapostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n truth_n that_o on_o good_a friday_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o christian_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n common_o maundie_n thursday_n and_o that_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o a_o singular_a mystery_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a communion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o good_a friday_n argument_n it_o come_v in_o so_o naked_a without_o witness_n in_o deed_n m._n tonstal_n saithe_v eucharist_n it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o thapostle_n as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v yet_o for_o augmentation_n of_o matter_n of_o his_o side_n i_o will_v say_v further_o the_o first_o council_n aransicane_n hold_v sometime_o in_o france_n 4._o and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o holy_a satursday_n which_o now_o be_v call_v easter_n eve_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o those_o two_o day_n the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v not_o minister_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v write_v by_o socrates_n 22â—_n of_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o wednesday_n before_o 4._o the_o singular_a mystery_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v secret_a as_o a_o mystery_n 2d_o innocentius_n saithe_v it_o be_v because_o thapostle_n run_v their_o way_n that_o day_n and_o hide_v themselves_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o gerson_n say_v because_o if_o any_o have_v consecrate_v that_o day_n while_o christ_n say_v dead_a the_o body_n have_v be_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n other_o say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n that_o mean_v while_o have_v be_v keapte_v â–ª_o it_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o pix_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 3._o quinta_fw-la feria_fw-la dvae_fw-la hostiae_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la 24._o &_o altera_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la reseruatur_fw-la â—leganter_n quod_fw-la eleganter_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n upon_o shire_n thursday_n two_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o trim_o do_v for_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n geve_v place_n these_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v toutchinge_v this_o matter_n but_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n be_v ever_o count_v a_o good_a communion_n i_o grant_v but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v your_o half_a communion_n for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o consecrate_a the_o day_n before_o ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_a only_o the_o day_n after_o this_o will_v be_v no_o formal_a argument_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n all_o the_o lente_n long_o use_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n only_o upon_o satursdaies_n 52._o and_o sonnedaies_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n &_o upon_o other_o day_n they_o use_v the_o communion_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v before_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o never_o until_o this_o day_n the_o communion_n under_o onâ—_n kind_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n eucharist_n m._n tonstal_n resemble_v the_o observation_n of_o good_a fridaie_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o far_o be_v m._n hardinge_n of_o from_o provinge_v his_o purpose_n by_o good_a fridaie_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o be_v use_v and_o allow_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o notable_a story_n of_o sozomenus_n a_o greek_a writer_n which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o
deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_a open_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n then_o erect_v yet_o be_v there_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ministration_n then_o open_o use_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o record_n the_o same_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o open_a ministration_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o half_a communion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o m._n jewel_n may_v say_v now_o as_o he_o true_o before_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n under_o both_o kind_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n but_o christ_n have_v leaâ—te_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o record_n may_v that_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n word_n be_v no_o charter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a where_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o determine_v of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o reasonable_a casulanum_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la deficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la where_o authority_n fail_v there_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o elder_n must_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n institution_n we_o want_v no_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n as_o the_o keapinge_n of_o the_o wine_n beard_n and_o palsy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o great_a not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n enlarge_v they_o much_o and_o call_v they_o importante_fw-la and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n fourtene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n against_o may_v assertion_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o range_v yet_o in_o question_n for_o the_o thomist_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n come_v unlawful_o together_o 26._o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pigghius_n saithe_v the_o other_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o yield_v unto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n gelasius_n say_v m._n hardinge_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v god_n this_o saie_v of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v worthy_a deep_o to_o be_v note_v non_fw-la iungitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la separatur_fw-la he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o write_n against_o certain_a that_o abuse_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n ministringe_n therein_o water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o geve_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o toutchinge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la congruit_fw-la 3._o &_o timori_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nostri_fw-la custodire_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la erratum_fw-la domino_fw-la monente_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o claritate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la coelesti_fw-la venire_fw-la coeperit_fw-la inveniat_fw-la nos_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la monuit_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quod_fw-la docuit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o office_n of_o our_o priesthood_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n advertisement_n to_o correct_v that_o thing_n that_o by_o certain_a have_v be_v amiss_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_v in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o doothe_v in_o latin_a m._n juel_n word_n be_v theâ—e_n gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_n that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o saithe_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handlinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eâ—usdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n hardinge_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o supersitition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keapte_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o she_o we_o we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o conferringe_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n â—he_n b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o gelasius_n the_o chief_a that_o we_o bring_v for_o our_o purpose_n we_o follow_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o who_o it_o become_v gelasius_n also_o to_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o face_n and_o fashion_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v alone_o he_o expound_v gelasius_n by_o leo_n as_o though_o they_o write_v both_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v that_o leo_n write_v of_o heretic_n and_o gelasius_n of_o catholic_n leo_n
nation_n biside_n with_o many_o other_o authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n 35._o to_o avoutche_n the_o thing_n that_o m._n harding_n so_o earnest_o proove_v and_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v several_a tongue_n and_o speak_v not_o all_o one_o only_a tongue_n let_v m._n hardinge_n therefore_o consider_v better_a who_o they_o be_v that_o as_o he_o saithe_v deny_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o furtherance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_n but_o by_o what_o tongue_n the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o tongue_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n unto_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n confess_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v which_o not_o withstand_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n and_o so_o end_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o treaty_n with_o a_o pretty_a untruethe_v have_v in_o deed_n prove_v somewhat_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o service_n whereupon_o his_o whole_a cause_n rest_v not_o one_o word_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o lay_v together_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o argument_n syllogismus_fw-la his_o mayor_n be_v this_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o minor_a but_o many_o country_n of_o the_o say_a asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la many_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o minor_a he_o warrant_v but_o by_o gheasse_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o although_o both_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o nientienth_n of_o the_o act_n and_o also_o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o mayor_n he_o touch_v not_o at_o al._n therefore_o his_o syllogismus_fw-la halt_v down_o right_a of_o one_o side_n and_o conclude_v only_o upon_o the_o minor_n and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n shoar_v up_o his_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o a_o strange_a mayor_n a_o strange_a minor_n and_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a i_o grant_v the_o chief_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n within_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o year_n be_v these_o italy_n aphrike_n illyrike_v both_o pannony_n now_o call_v hungary_n and_o austria_n gallia_n now_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n pole_n and_o swethen_n and_o those_o northe_a part_n receive_v the_o faith_n long_o sithence_o the_o country_n of_o britain_n here_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n in_o most_o place_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o persecution_n s._n alban_n with_o many_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o that_o these_o country_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o perfection_n they_o have_v their_o service_n accordinge_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v and_o because_o .73_o rome_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o these_o west_n party_n from_o rome_n direct_v some_o from_o s._n peter_n some_o from_o clement_n some_o other_o afterward_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a they_o plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o very_o like_a and_o that_o .74_o latin_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o only_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o service_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a no_o man_n deni_v for_o to_o some_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o native_a and_o a_o mother_n tongue_n as_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o m._n hardinge_n cosmographie_n but_o i_o trow_v cosmographie_n in_o this_o case_n make_v small_a proufe_v he_o proufe_v for_o the_o latin_a service_n rome_n hang_v upon_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n minister_v the_o common_a service_n every_o where_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o know_v well_o untrueth_n that_o either_o of_o these_o point_n be_v untrue_a and_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v hereof_o by_o the_o way_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o rome_n into_o spain_n as_o by_o report_n of_o some_o afterward_o he_o do_v and_o theodoretus_n saithe_v that_o paul_n come_v into_o this_o ilelande_n now_o call_v england_n affect_v and_o here_o plant_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a be_v common_o surmise_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o british_a chronicle_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o although_o conjecture_n in_o such_o antiquity_n be_v often_o uncertain_a and_o dark_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o this_o ilelande_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o greek_n both_o for_o that_o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o graecia_n 4._o &_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v in_o hither_o by_o gregory_n we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v or_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o lazarus_n nathanael_n saturninus_n that_o preach_v first_o in_o france_n i_o have_v say_v before_o auentinus_n saithe_v 4._o lucius_n s._n paul_n companion_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v titus_n go_v into_o dalmatia_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o renown_n of_o that_o city_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v be_v notable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o enlarginge_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v many_o martyr_n unto_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o come_v from_o rome_n 2._o for_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n matrem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o religion_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 178._o fides_n orta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la the_o faith_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o greek_n now_o that_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o weaste_n country_n make_v the_o common_a prayer_n every_o where_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_z god_n willinge_v hereafter_o shall_v well_o appear_v it_o have_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n for_o good_a reader_n consider_v this_o reason_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v from_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o keapte_v every_o where_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v then_o will_v i_o likewise_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o they_o that_o come_v from_o graecia_n or_o from_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la rome_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o graecia_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o m._n hardinge_n presume_v this_o of_o himself_o without_o other_o proufe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o these_o country_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v further_a ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a as_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o child_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fallax_fw-la or_o a_o deceitful_a argument_n call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n in_o latin_a for_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o but_o be_v m._n hardinge_n so_o unaduised_a or_o so_o negligent_a in_o his_o matter_n that_o he_o seethe_v
not_o how_o apt_o his_o own_o argument_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o uere_o of_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v in_o good_a form_n and_o true_o reason_n thus_o these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o also_o grant_v ergo_fw-la these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n this_o argument_n be_v sound_o and_o perfect_a and_o without_o fallax_fw-la again_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o of_o his_o own_o position_n and_o principle_n a_o other_o necessary_a argument_n may_v soon_o grow_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a all_o church_n that_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n keapte_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n and_o by_o refuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v not_o her_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v better_o advise_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n m._n jewel_n alleginge_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o england_n in_o the_o english_a for_o ireland_n in_o the_o irish_a for_o douchelande_n in_o the_o douche_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n bring_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n arnobius_n saithe_v he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrike_n s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o 4._o what_o then_o no_o man_n deni_v you_o this_o s._n basile_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_n which_o the_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o whave_v strike_v the_o sea_n bank_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o necessary_o m._n jewel_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soundinge_a that_o one_o word_n amen_o ánswear_v at_o the_o prayer_n end_n which_o be_v do_v now_o by_o the_o quire_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n hierome_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v who_o commendinge_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n galatas_fw-la saithe_v in_o like_a manner_n vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboaâ—_n &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n with_o so_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o with_o so_o great_a company_n resort_v unto_o which_o word_n go_v before_o where_o do_v amen_o geve_v so_o loud_a a_o sound_n like_o the_o thunderclappe_n out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o as_o the_o temple_n empty_v of_o idol_n shake_v with_o it_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n say_v chrysostome_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n what_o then_o so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clement_n and_o likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n mystagogicis_fw-la in_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o many_o other_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n that_o to_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la soecula_fw-la soeculorum_fw-la which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o light_a as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o to_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v 75._o priest_n as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v amen_o &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la â—uo_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_n the_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v &_o that_o with_o this_o special_a note_n of_o remembrance_n in_o the_o margin_n m._n juelles_n allegation_n solute_v it_o appear_v his_o solution_n be_v very_o short_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o authority_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v what_o then_o for_o where_o as_o i_o say_v the_o common_a service_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n and_o other_o place_n within_o italy_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a for_o that_o then_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o common_a natural_a speech_n of_o that_o country_n &_o that_o therefore_o arnobius_n call_v the_o same_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n &_o further_o say_v that_o long_o after_o that_o time_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrica_n and_o s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n in_o latin_a &_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n minister_v the_o common_a prayer_n all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v what_o then_o i_o allege_v the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n basile_n 4._o that_o the_o sound_n of_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n prayeinge_v in_o the_o church_n together_o seem_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o whave_v beatinge_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n galat._n the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n soundinge_a out_o amen_n together_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o thunder_n likewise_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n commune_v preces_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populo_fw-la 18._o &_o à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_n populo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populê°_n sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n common_a petition_n be_v make_v together_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n all_o together_o say_v one_o prayer_n the_o priest_n wish_v well_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o then_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n why_o what_o then_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o thauthoritie_n of_o arnobius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v they_o all_o away_o with_o these_o two_o vain_a syllable_n what_o then_o he_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o any_o other_o tongue_n that_o be_v barbarous_a i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a &_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n mere_a barbarous_a hereafter_o god_n willinge_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o like_a large_o &_o at_o full_a of_o other_o tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n tongue_n it_o may_v stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o good_a steed_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o show_v these_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o how_o they_o be_v special_o sanctify_v above_o other_o that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v make_v our_o common_a petition_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o other_o tongue_n we_o may_v not_o make_v they_o touchinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o other_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n m._n harding_n answer_v so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n what_o he_o say_v untrueth_n for_o he_o avoutch_v the_o thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o simple_a of_o all_o the_o people_n know_v to_o be_v apparent_a false_a that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n now_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o people_n say_v he_o answer_v then_o as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v he_o take_v no_o shame_n to_o say_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v not_o the_o priest_n thus_o by_o this_o resolution_n he_o answer_v that_o answer_v nothing_o he_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o neither_o what_o be_v demand_v nor_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o be_v short_a he_o answer_v that_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o answearinge_v and_o not_o answearinge_v in_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n 18._o but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la
omne_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la populus_fw-la omnis_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n which_o word_n the_o whole_a people_n answer_v unto_o the_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o thanks_n gevinge_v be_v all_o common_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o that_o geve_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n 14._o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n imperitus_fw-la nescit_fw-la finem_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o id_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la firmetur_fw-la benedictio_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la impletur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la preci_fw-la cùm_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o &_o omne_fw-la dicta_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o audientium_fw-la animus_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la the_o ignorant_a know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o answer_v not_o amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o blissinge_a may_v be_v confirm_v for_o thereby_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v fulfil_v when_o amen_o be_v answer_v and_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n thus_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o common_a service_n talkte_v and_o pray_v together_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n as_o for_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o otherwise_o than_o he_o report_v they_o secunda_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la no_o &_o merulae_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corui_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o huiuscemodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepe_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la have_v pray_v to_o god_n saithe_n s._n augustine_n that_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o of_o our_o privy_a sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v preach_v what_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v singe_v with_o man_n reason_n not_o with_o voice_n as_o bird_n do_v for_o owselles_n popinjay_n raven_n and_o pie_n and_o such_o the_o like_a bird_n oftentimes_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n to_o sound_n they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o service_n be_v songue_n in_o for_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n mean_o which_o sense_n can_v not_o right_o and_o safe_o be_v attein_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o be_v better_o and_o more_o holesome_o teach_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o he_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o report_v they_o i_o assure_v thou_o good_a reader_n if_o this_o great_a error_n have_v be_v woorthe_o the_o show_n it_o have_v never_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o silence_n but_o to_o shift_v of_o s._n augustine_n word_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o gloze_v plain_a contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o this_o comparison_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n between_o menne_n and_o bird_n must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v and_o what_o reason_n lead_v he_o thus_o to_o say_v uery_o bird_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o neither_o understande_v the_o word_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o only_o upon_o this_o simple_a warrant_n needs_o believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n compare_v bird_n with_o menne_n in_o understand_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v plain_a as_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o godly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o pray_v and_o so_o singe_v with_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o chatter_v with_o voice_n as_o bird_n do_v for_o if_o they_o singe_v or_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o saithe_v that_o for_o their_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o want_v of_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v with_o owselles_n or_o popinjay_n this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n bird_n by_o skill_n may_v be_v train_v to_o record_n and_o sound_v man_n word_n although_o they_o have_v no_o understand_v of_o they_o as_o plinius_n write_v of_o the_o raven_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all-hail_n emperor_n caesar_n a_o other_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v salve_v victor_n antoni_fw-la all-hail_n antonius_n the_o conqueror_n and_o caelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popiniaye_n 32._o that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o such_o bird_n let_v we_o compare_v such_o man_n as_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o sound_v word_n but_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o singe_v they_o with_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o a_o man._n whether_o these_o word_n agree_v apt_o to_o my_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v m._n harding_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n certain_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o rack_n they_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n onlesse_a perhaps_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o s._n augustine_n exhort_v man_n to_o know_v what_o they_o pray_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o thus_o s._n augustine_n will_v man_n not_o to_o singe_v or_o chatter_v like_o bird_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v of_o sense_n and_o understand_v yet_o stand_v he_o in_o case_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o if_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o can_v they_o understande_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o word_n aristotle_n saithe_v hear_v be_v the_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hear_v never_o can_v never_o learn_v oratore_fw-la and_o cicero_n saithe_v sententia_fw-la constare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la verba_fw-la semoveris_fw-la remove_v the_o word_n and_o their_o meaning_n can_v stand_v therefore_o this_o shift_n healp_v nothing_o unless_o he_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n s._n augustine_n meaning_n appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v 18._o scienter_fw-la cantare_fw-la naturae_fw-la hominis_fw-la divina_fw-la voluntate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o singe_v with_o understand_v be_v grant_v through_o god_n will_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n and_o therefore_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n charissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la consona_fw-la voce_fw-la cantavimus_fw-la sereno_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n nosse_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la debemus_fw-la dear_o belove_v that_o we_o have_v songue_n together_o with_o tunâ—hable_a voice_n we_o must_v understande_v and_o keep_v with_o pure_a heart_n but_o this_o can_v we_o not_o do_v onlesse_a we_o understande_v what_o we_o pray_v 28._o therefore_o s._n basil_n saithe_v lingua_fw-la cantet_fw-la mens_fw-la autem_fw-la scrutetur_fw-la sensum_fw-la â—orum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la let_v thy_o tongue_n singe_v but_o let_v thy_o mind_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o speak_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n the_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o m._n jewel_n allege_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n 1._o or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n not_o close_o but_o with_o utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o require_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n open_o pronounce_v interpret_v vocal_a not_o mental_a speak_v not_o whispering_v with_o the_o breathe_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la say_v that_o when_o we_o praâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v onlesse_a perhaps_o we_o do_v as_o priest_n do_v â–ª_o who_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o public_a assembly_n use_v speak_v for_o cause_n of_o signifie_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n god_n but_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a consent_n through_o puttinge_v in_o mind_n by_o sound_n of_o voice_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o
god_n this_o much_o s._n augustine_n there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n 76_o empiere_n and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n 77_o etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o constitution_n pertein_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v it_o not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n until_o â—regorius_a haloander_n of_o germany_n of_o late_a year_n translate_v the_o place_n and_o where_o m._n jewel_n allege_v this_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n against_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o not_o upright_o but_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v a_o scholar_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n â–ª_o for_o where_o as_o by_o th'allegation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o make_v for_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o name_v the_o mass_n he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o justinian_n put_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la the_o divine_a or_o holy_a oblation_n and_o term_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o reply_n by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o through_o foistinge_v and_o cogginge_v their_o die_n and_o other_o false_a play_n these_o new_a perilous_a teacher_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sure_a simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o where_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v in_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o greece_n where_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o gloze_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o imagine_v wherewith_o to_o defeite_v this_o good_a emperor_n whole_a purpose_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o ignorant_a justinian_n saithe_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o open_a utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n place_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la therefore_o it_o nothing_o touch_v prayer_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o very_a uulgare_a conclusion_n as_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v good_a christian_a reader_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o only_o to_o peruse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n by_o we_o allege_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o judge_n and_o arbitrour_n of_o the_o whole_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v we_o need_v no_o utterance_n of_o voice_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n 7._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o saithe_v god_n look_v not_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o declare_v our_o meaning_n for_o before_o our_o creation_n he_o know_v what_o thought_n will_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n 65._o and_o therefore_o god_n saithe_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n antequam_fw-la clament_fw-la ego_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la i_o will_v hear_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o cry_v hereupon_o s._n augustine_n demand_v this_o question_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pray_v aloud_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o by_o consent_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n agréeinge_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a the_o priest_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n constitution_n saye_v thus_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o voice_n dominica_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o pure_a intention_n all_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o doothe_v he_o think_v the_o people_n can_v understande_v the_o prayer_n without_o understand_v of_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o saithe_v further_a the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v he_o but_o only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o brazen_a trumpet_n which_o if_o it_o geve_v no_o certain_a sound_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o become_v blind_a himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v s._n augustine_n mind_n concern_v the_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n magistro_fw-la be_v plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o open_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n more_o at_o large_a constat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la at_o signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la we_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v be_v token_n but_o a_o token_n onlesse_a it_o betoken_v some_o thing_n be_v no_o token_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n after_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n utter_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o what_o be_v token_a accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o and_o show_v token_n and_o yet_o token_v nothing_o further_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v clear_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v aloud_o significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v no_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o aloud_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n neither_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o nor_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v a_o token_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o by_o his_o gloze_v he_o utter_o destroy_v the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o resolve_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o justinians_n word_n into_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n then_o further_o reason_n the_o people_n must_v answer_n amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n then_o must_v they_o understande_v the_o praieâ—_n yet_o further_o the_o people_n must_v understande_v the_o prayer_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n utter_v the_o same_o prayer_n both_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o also_o in_o the_o people_n vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o again_o resolve_v it_o forewarde_v the_o priest_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n may_v pray_v open_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v aloud_o â—e_n speak_v not_o aloud_o then_o can_v not_o the_o people_n understande_v he_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o priest_n then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v amen_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o conclude_v his_o gloze_v with_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o this_o law_n take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sentence_n and_o so_o he_o couch_v two_o manifest_a untruethe_n together_o in_o one_o sentence_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v justinian_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uery_o he_o write_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n of_o almain_n and_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vigilij_fw-la siluerius_n and_o uigilius_n whereof_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v this_o
constitution_n the_o law_n saithe_v generaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la est_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la genâ—raliter_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v general_o must_v be_v take_v general_o and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nos_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la where_o the_o law_n make_v no_o distinction_n there_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v m._n hardinge_n or_o what_o witness_n more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o this_o only_a law_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o novel_a constitution_n be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o constantinople_n or_o for_o rome_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o same_o title_n say_v thus_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n be_v needful_a for_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o special_a law_n for_o the_o same_o but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o emperor_n himself_o call_v the_o constitution_n that_o concern_v the_o cleregie_n a_o law_n general_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleri_fw-la we_o have_v enact_v by_o a_o general_n and_o a_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n intreatinge_v namely_o of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la sancimus_fw-la generaliter_fw-la this_o law_n we_o will_v have_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o in_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n himself_o certain_o both_o by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n it_o appear_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vnum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la canâ—amus_fw-la unum_fw-la amen_o respondemus_fw-la we_o sing_v one_o psalm_n and_o we_o answer_v one_o amen_n s._n hierome_n say_v even_o in_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n so_o sound_v out_o amen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thunderclappe_n again_o if_o this_o constitution_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o only_o the_o priest_n there_o speak_v aloud_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n speak_v in_o silence_n how_o then_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n expound_v this_o law_n of_o justinian_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v never_o subject_n unto_o that_o law_n or_o how_o can_v he_o make_v contrariety_n agree_v together_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o or_o will_v he_o expound_v speak_v by_o silence_n or_o sing_v out_o by_o whispering_v to_o conclude_v justinian_n say_v these_o constitution_n be_v general_a m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o be_v not_o general_a justivian_n say_v they_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n leo_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o be_v never_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o deceive_v we_o in_o plain_a thing_n how_o may_v we_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n gregorius_n haloander_n who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o touch_v with_o corruption_n of_o these_o law_n haloander_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a translator_n and_o for_o his_o diligence_n deserve_v thanks_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o excuse_n he_o add_v nothing_o morâ—_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a in_o m._n hardinge_n old_a translation_n even_o in_o this_o same_o very_a title_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastiâ—is_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la there_o want_v a_o whole_a leaf_n or_o more_o at_o the_o begin_v that_o be_v find_v extant_a in_o the_o grâ—eke_n touchinge_a cogginge_a and_o foystinge_v i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o grave_a a_o man_n will_v borrow_v ruffian_n term_n to_o scoff_n withal_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o believe_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n concern_v this_o word_n oblatio_fw-la he_o know_v well_o i_o translate_v not_o yâ—_z place_n but_o only_o touch_v it_o neither_o have_v i_o then_o any_o manner_n occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v without_o any_o cog_a or_o any_o other_o â—â—â—ight_n folowinge_v these_o very_a word_n of_o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o other_o prayer_n also_o with_o loud_a voice_n neither_o do_v i_o avouche_v any_o untruth_n by_o justinian_n as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o dâ—one_v by_o justinian_n and_o s._n augustine_n both_o together_o i_o know_v the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v name_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n sundry_a way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lordeâ—_n table_n the_o communion_n the_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n the_o mystical_a table_n the_o thank_n gevinge_v the_o oblation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o name_n but_o we_o use_v indifferent_o as_o occasion_n serve_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n take_v occasion_n for_o that_o i_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o justinian_n so_o short_o over_o only_o touchinge_v it_o with_o one_o word_n as_o the_o time_n then_o force_v i_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o full_o as_o it_o lie_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 123._o we_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o under_o silence_n but_o with_o such_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o more_o devotion_n and_o honour_n gevinge_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v 14._o sayeinge_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o thou_o only_a bliss_n with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n at_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o geve_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o also_o other_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a priest_n understande_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v make_v answer_n therefore_o at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o nor_o leave_v it_o unpunissh_v here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o threaten_v and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o they_o offend_v now_o if_o these_o word_n of_o justinian_n make_v not_o for_o we_o and_o that_o without_o foistinge_v or_o cogginge_v much_o less_o make_v they_o for_o m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a he_o will_v form_v his_o reason_n thus_o the_o priest_n must_v speak_v a_o loud_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o thus_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o answer_n amen_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o to_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v short_a where_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v god_n truth_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a emonge_n the_o ignorant_a he_o say_v we_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o bitterness_n of_o talk_n inflame_v with_o malice_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v no_o store_n and_o neither_o further_v his_o
may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o aphrica_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o vplandishe_v people_n there_o when_o as_o septimius_n severus_n the_o emperor_n yea_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o very_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o leptis_n of_o who_o aurelius_n victor_n say_v thus_o in_o epitome_n laâ—â—nis_fw-la literis_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la instructus_fw-la punica_fw-la lingua_fw-la promptior_fw-la quip_n genitus_fw-la apud_fw-la leptim_fw-la provinciae_fw-la aphricae_n severus_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o latin_a letter_n sufficient_o but_o in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n he_o be_v ready_a â–ª_o as_o be_v bear_v at_o leptis_n within_o the_o province_n of_o aphrica_n here_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v attribute_v to_o instruction_n and_o teachinge_a and_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o nature_n aelius_n spartianus_n writing_n the_o life_n of_o this_o severus_n to_o diocletian_n sheâ—â—eth_v that_o when_o his_o sister_n a_o woman_n of_o leptiâ—â—_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o he_o vix_fw-la latin_a loquens_fw-la her_o brother_n the_o emperor_n be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o and_o blusshed_a at_o she_o for_o that_o she_o can_v sâ—â—antly_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o command_v she_o away_o home_o again_o to_o her_o country_n for_o these_o he_o the_o very_a word_n of_o spâ—râ—ianus_n now_o if_o such_o noble_a personage_n lackte_n the_o latin_a speech_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la it_o be_v soon_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v deem_v of_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n let_v we_o come_v down_o lough_a aphrica_fw-la even_o to_o s._n hieromes_n time_n s._n hierome_n write_n to_o a_o noble_a young_a roman_a virgin_n call_v demeâ—rias_n be_v in_o aphrica_n exhortinge_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o in_o that_o holy_a state_n of_o virginity_n say_v thus_o vrbs_fw-la tua_fw-la quondam_a orbis_fw-la caput_fw-la thy_o city_n once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o will_v thou_o take_v a_o banish_a husband_n thyself_o be_v a_o banish_a woman_n in_o the_o â—hore_n of_o lybia_n what_o woman_n shall_v thou_o have_v there_o to_o bring_v thou_o too_o and_o fro_o stridor_fw-la punicae_fw-la linguae_fw-la procacia_fw-la tibifescennina_fw-la cantabit_fw-la the_o tarringe_a punical_a tongue_n shall_v singe_v the_o bawdy_a song_n at_o thy_o weddinge_a lo_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n they_o of_o aphrica_n speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o the_o roman_n of_o long_a time_n have_v make_v their_o abode_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o latin_a speech_n be_v not_o in_o the_o far_a party_n within_o the_o country_n very_o common_a 35._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v punike_v speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n acknowledginge_v a_o likeness_n and_o coosinage_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o most_o evident_a witness_n for_o the_o punical_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o .44_o epistle_n ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la madaurensem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o sober_o for_o his_o scoffinge_a and_o iestinge_v at_o certain_a punical_a word_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o wonderinge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o aphicane_n bear_v and_o write_n to_o aphricane_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o punical_a name_n and_o word_n and_o after_o commendation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v right_a wise_o be_v commend_v to_o memory_n by_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o book_n of_o the_o punical_a language_n at_o length_n conclude_v against_o he_o thus_o poeniteat_fw-la te_fw-la certè_fw-la ibi_fw-la natum_fw-la ubi_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la linguae_fw-la cunabula_fw-la recalent_fw-la in_o good_a soothe_v thou_o may_v be_v sorry_a in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v boâ—ne_v there_o where_o the_o cradles_n of_o such_o a_o tongue_n be_v warm_a again_o by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o unnatural_a grief_n and_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o speak_v punic_a ere_o they_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o cradles_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o those_o party_n of_o aphrica_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o punical_a and_o not_o the_o latin_a to_o conclude_v if_o they_o have_v all_o speak_v latin_a and_o not_o some_o the_o punical_a tongue_n s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v write_v 24._o punici_fw-la christiani_n baptismum_fw-la falutem_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la vitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o those_o christian_n which_o speak_v the_o punical_a tongue_n call_v baptism_n in_o their_o language_n health_n or_o salvation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n life_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v latin_a christian_n and_o punical_a christian_n in_o aphrica_n of_o who_o all_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_a be_v take_v needless_a pain_n without_o profit_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o say_v that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o no_o marvel_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o understand_v and_o speak_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o answer_n whereof_o reply_n be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o gheass_n &_o likelyhoode_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o aphrica_n in_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o uplandishe_v country_n be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n neither_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o nor_o anywise_o touch_v this_o question_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o in_o infinite_a place_n that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n have_v a_o natural_a tongue_n of_o their_o own_o distincte_n from_o all_o other_o and_o several_a only_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o such_o earnest_a sort_n by_o titus_n livius_n by_o sallust_n by_o aurelius_n victor_n by_o aelius_n spartianus_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v only_o spend_v of_o time_n without_o winninge_v of_o matter_n s._n augustine_n 9_o say_v eucharistia_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n be_v call_v life_n and_o baptismus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o tongue_n be_v call_v health_n and_o rehearse_v these_o word_n mammon_n and_o jar_n and_o other_o like_a word_n and_o certain_a proverbe_n use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o alma_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o uirgine_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n quintilian_n say_v that_o this_o word_n mappa_fw-la be_v borrow_v of_o the_o punike_n and_o make_v latin_a as_o rheda_n and_o petoritum_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o gaul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v other_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v once_o subbue_v they_o the_o better_a to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o empiere_n they_o force_v they_o to_o receive_v both_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o also_o the_o roman_a tongue_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o several_a country_n within_o italy_n and_o in_o other_o place_n more_o which_o thing_n unto_o some_o seem_v so_o gréevous_a that_o caâ—tonis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o cato_n turrheâ—us_n the_o last_o king_n of_o ethrâ—ria_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yeeldè_fw-la his_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v win_v to_o yield_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n hereof_o they_o have_v it_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o judge_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n only_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n etc._n decreta_fw-la decreta_fw-la a_o praetoribus_fw-la latin_a debent_fw-la interponi_fw-la by_o mean_v whereof_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o punic_a tongue_n in_o his_o time_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v kalatha_n and_o nothing_o touch_v this_o case_n nor_o serve_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o amaze_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n with_o a_o countenance_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a who_o can_v witness_v better_o than_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o aphrica_n 14._o he_o learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n
sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divina_fw-la voce_fw-la petri_n firmatae_fw-la all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v must_v be_v receive_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a heavenly_a voice_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o such_o a_o tyranny_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v grow_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o saithe_n papa_n sanctitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la recipit_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n receive_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n therefore_o herein_o m._n hardinge_n have_v somewhat_o misreken_v himself_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v certain_a yet_o these_o witness_n come_v to_o late_o to_o make_v good_a proufe_v yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n these_o testimony_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a these_o be_v very_a doom_n testimony_n for_o neither_o jame_v the_o deacon_n nor_o john_n the_o archechaunter_n nor_o cednom_n nor_o putta_n nor_o beda_n himself_o ever_o say_v so_o therefore_o this_o matter_n be_v prove_v by_o m._n hardinge_n gheasse_v and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n seem_v to_o weigh_v thus_o these_o musician_n teach_v the_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o singe_v their_o service_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o some_o other_o like_a triptolemus_n teach_v all_o nation_n to_o plow_v their_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o athenians_n ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o athenien_n tongue_n or_o abraham_n teach_v the_o egyptian_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n ergo_fw-la abraham_n teach_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n for_o doothe_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a music_n without_o the_o roman_a speech_n or_o that_o the_o note_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o the_o ditty_n uery_o i_o reckon_v he_o no_o good_a musician_n that_o will_v say_v so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v say_v hieronymum_n damasus_n beseech_v s._n hierome_n to_o send_v to_o he_o graecorum_n psallentian_n the_o music_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o thintent_a to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la damâ—sus_fw-la use_v the_o greek_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o beda_n himself_o be_v best_a able_a to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o adrianus_n &_o theodorus_n that_o come_v into_o england_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .668_o he_o write_v thus_o sonos_fw-la cantandi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la eatenus_fw-la in_o cantio_fw-la â—antùm_fw-la noverant_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la discere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la from_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o learn_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sound_n of_o sing_v or_o the_o note_n of_o music_n which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v know_v only_o in_o kente_n beda_n saithe_v they_o learn_v the_o sound_v or_o note_n or_o harmony_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o ditty_n but_o let_v m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n stand_v for_o good_a these_o musician_n teach_v the_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o singe_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o he_o conclude_v full_o with_o i_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o certain_o if_o the_o roman_a music_n import_v the_o latin_a service_n then_o may_v i_o well_o reason_n thus_o year_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a music_n before_o james_n the_o deacon_n of_o york_n which_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .640_o ergo_fw-la before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n which_o thing_n overthrow_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v &_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o my_o assertion_n again_o where_o he_o saithe_v that_o john_n the_o archechaunter_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o teach_v the_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o pronounce_v the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o may_v thereof_o well_o be_v geather_v that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o pronounce_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o before_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o arrival_n &_o conquest_n of_o the_o english_a man_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n the_o faith_n be_v utter_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o britain_n and_o augustine_n at_o his_o come_n restore_v the_o same_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o some_o the_o english_a man_n apostle_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o short_o to_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o this_o land_n both_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o be_v here_o ghildas_n â—hildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n 38._o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n themperour_n nicephorus_n saithe_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o ilelande_n &_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n saithe_v that_o s._n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n 9_o under_o themperour_n nero_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o ilelande_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertullian_n say_v the_o ilelande_n of_o britain_n be_v subject_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n and_o origen_n witness_v the_o like_v of_o the_o same_o ilelande_n in_o his_o time_n 230._o at_o which_o time_n lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v baptise_a 240._o &_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o for_o his_o advice_n touchinge_v the_o orderinge_v of_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n helena_n be_v a_o english_a woman_n wife_n unto_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o mother_n unto_o constantinus_n be_v notable_o praise_v for_o her_o faith_n 3._o and_o religion_n by_o s._n ambrose_n by_o eusebius_n by_o sozomenus_n and_o other_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o ilelande_n of_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n this_o realm_n stand_v touchinge_v religion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n 1._o at_o which_o time_n m._n hardinge_n surmise_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v utter_o decay_v 2._o first_o beda_n say_v there_o be_v among_o the_o britain_n seven_o bishop_n &_o one_o archebishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o monk_n about_o bancor_n and_o as_o he_o further_o avouch_v plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la many_o more_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o utter_o refuse_v to_o receive_v this_o augustine_n with_o his_o new_a religion_n as_o touchinge_v the_o english_a nation_n it_o appear_v by_o beda_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v christen_v and_o have_v s._n martin_n church_n appoint_v she_o free_o to_o pray_v in_o with_o her_o company_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o king_n be_v no_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a also_o may_v well_o be_v think_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o short_o of_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n within_o this_o ilelande_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n now_o touchinge_v the_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o use_v emonge_v themselves_o all_o that_o while_n first_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zeloâ—es_v be_v all_o hebrew_n bear_v take_v order_n that_o the_o service_n here_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n again_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o general_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n here_o write_v his_o advice_n unto_o lucius_n the_o king_n in_o this_o sort_n suscepisti_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la britanniae_fw-la miseratione_n divina_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la habetis_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la utranque_fw-la paginam_fw-la exit_fw-la illis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la sum_n legem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la dei_fw-la patientia_fw-la vestrum_fw-la rege_fw-la britanniae_fw-la regnum_n vicarius_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la illo_fw-la you_o
if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o chruche_n i_o have_v lever_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v evident_a the_o exposition_n of_o lyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o justinian_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o must_v we_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n warrant_v needs_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o ever_o be_v a_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n at_o tourninge_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o easte_n appear_v accord_v to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n they_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n such_o admit_v into_o the_o choir_n as_o have_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o be_v say_v or_o song_n that_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o seemly_a wise_a in_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o themselves_o in_o silence_n in_o that_o language_n they_o beast_n understande_v conforminge_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o choir_n altar_n and_o gevinge_v assent_n to_o the_o same_o understand_v some_o good_a part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v as_o declare_v by_o often_o preachinge_a and_o by_o holy_a outward_a ceremony_n ceremony_n perceivable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v aultare_n say_v m._n hardinge_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n beneathe_v hear_v the_o priest_n stand_a above_o at_o the_o altar_n or_o understande_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o holy_a reverend_a ceremony_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v aultare_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v feign_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o uacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o foreste_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n uery_o origen_n 4._o that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o saithe_v arnobius_n 2._o that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_n against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la arras_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o uolaterranus_fw-la volaterranus_n and_o uernerius_fw-la testify_v vernerius_n that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o afterward_o when_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v and_o so_o name_v be_v they_o straight_a way_n build_v of_o stone_n as_o durandus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o say_v 4._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o that_o quia_fw-la petra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n for_o gerson_n say_v 4._o that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o and_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o continuance_n and_o staidinesse_n baptismate_fw-la such_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n basiles_n brother_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o aphrica_n they_o be_v make_v of_o timber_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o rage_n wound_v the_o priest_n and_o break_v a_o sundre_v the_o aultare_fw-la bourde_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n dewtie_n be_v to_o carry_v or_o remove_v the_o altar_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n and_o s._n augustine_n 101._o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n as_o other_o father_n also_o do_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o table_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o altar_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o ireneus_fw-la 34._o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n and_o origen_n 25._o call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a father_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v i_o self_n to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n encaeniis_fw-la and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la ac_fw-la sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneathe_v set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qâ—ter_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n s._n augustine_n johan._n likewise_o say_v thus_o christus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n 42._o in_o the_o council_n 1._o of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n draw_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o durandus_fw-la examine_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la platyna_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platyna_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v far_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o quire_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la for_o
in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a 4._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n 15._o say_v the_o lord_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o hereof_o m._n harding_n geather_v this_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v devoute_a and_o godly_a dispose_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n i_o will_v m._n hardinge_n will_v consider_v and_o reform_v his_o reason_n better_o this_o be_v to_o simple_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n certain_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v so_o devoute_a and_o so_o reverent_o dispose_v in_o the_o darkness_n without_o any_o teachinge_a or_o understand_v much_o more_o will_v they_o reverent_o &_o devoute_o dispose_v themselves_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o godly_a prayer_n and_o understand_v they_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_a up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o appli_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dew_n otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a or_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o coelestinus_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n docendi_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la illudendi_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la imponendum_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundenda_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o people_n must_v rather_o be_v teach_v then_o mockte_v neither_o must_v we_o deceive_v their_o eye_n but_o must_v power_n wholesome_a precept_n into_o their_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o disallow_v praie_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n because_o of_o want_n of_o edifie_v and_o to_o esteem_v the_o utterance_n of_o five_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o understand_v of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v utter_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a and_o serve_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a for_o beside_o the_o priest_n in_o most_o place_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v understand_v of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n they_o need_v instruction_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v not_o to_o church_n special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o service_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o preachinge_a their_o prayer_n be_v not_o vaileable_a for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o better_a steed_n if_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o devoute_a prayer_n they_z for_o lack_v of_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o preachinge_a and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a rudimente_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v more_o need_n by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o upright_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v for_o knowledge_n concern_v which_o thing_n 3._o chrysostome_n have_v this_o saieinge_n abuse_v profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tui_fw-la conserui_fw-la desideres_fw-la quum_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la abundèluce_n afficiat_fw-la very_o if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v nothing_o why_o thou_o shall_v desire_a teachinge_a of_o thy_o fellow_a servant_n see_v god_n himself_o doothe_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o countrepointe_v and_o by_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o difference_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o and_o thereof_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v mandata_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n stand_v good_a only_o for_o that_o time_n present_a and_o for_o no_o time_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n will_n be_v mutable_a or_o his_o commandment_n hold_v only_o for_o term_v of_o year_n i_o grant_v there_o appear_v great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o order_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o leave_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o touch_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o to_o note_v that_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o this_o prupose_v the_o ruler_n there_o wissh_v and_o labour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n here_o their_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v abound_v in_o ignorance_n there_o the_o minister_n speak_v with_o sundry_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v understande_v they_o here_o the_o minister_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o noman_n may_v understande_v he_o there_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v make_v eloquent_a here_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o great_a learn_v be_v make_v dumb_a and_o to_o prosecute_v no_o further_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o undoubted_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a tract_n and_o step_n of_o christ_n foot_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o other_o old_a father_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n appeal_v evermore_o to_o the_o order_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la valet_fw-la praâ—eam_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o mark_n prevail_v agianst_a all_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v first_o that_o be_v false_a and_o corrupt_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n nicen._n of_o nice_a make_v this_o general_a shout_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o ancient_a order_n hold_v still_o referringe_a themselves_o thereby_o to_o the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contrariwise_o ualentinus_fw-la martion_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n think_v themselves_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o utter_o refuse_v as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o do_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n thus_o irenaeus_n 2._o write_v of_o they_o dicent_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n sapientiores_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la invenisse_fw-la they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o other_o priest_n but_o also_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a truth_n i_o say_v not_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o wicked_o mind_v as_o ualentinus_fw-la or_o martion_n be_v but_o thus_o i_o say_v he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o follow_v other_o late_a divised_a fantasy_n and_o therein_o undoubted_o doothe_v even_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n and_o ualentinus_fw-la do_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v far_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o s._n paul_n commandment_n again_o he_o say_v some_o one_o or_o other_o in_o a_o parish_n understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o people_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o religion_n they_o come_v together_o now_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o to_o pray_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n o_o what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o deal_v loath_a i_o be_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n but_o true_a it_o be_v very_a child_n do_v not_o use_v to_o reason_n in_o so_o childish_a sort_n he_o know_v well_o that_o common_o neither_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a parish_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n nor_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o religion_n nor_o no_o man_n suffer_v to_o
29._o the_o word_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o our_o heart_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v likewise_o saithe_v s._n basile_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la ore_fw-la profert_fw-la verba_fw-la psalmi_n psallit_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la puro_fw-la cord_n proferunt_fw-la psalmodiam_n he_o sing_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o that_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n pronounce_v the_o psalmody_n likewise_o origen_n 25._o fiduciam_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la verba_fw-la orationis_fw-la vel_fw-la psalmi_n quamuis_fw-la videantur_fw-la bene_fw-la composita_fw-la &_o the_o scripture_n electa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la altar_n cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la bene_fw-la construxit_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v have_v trust_v in_o god_n not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o psalm_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o make_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o he_o have_v well_o make_v up_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v origens_n whole_a and_o only_a purpose_n he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v m._n harding_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n either_o then_o in_o origens_n time_n or_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o only_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reatche_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n folowinge_v in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la legenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la explanatione_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reader_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o expound_v and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n not_o to_o warrant_v m._n hardinge_n strange_a order_n of_o prayer_n which_o neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o origen_n himself_o ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o praieinge_v so_o likewise_o in_o read_n the_o scripture_n he_o healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o understand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v 8._o quid_fw-la oremus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nescimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la postulat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intreat_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v thus_o saithe_n origen_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n delight_n to_o see_v we_o praieinge_v thus_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v we_o read_n but_o if_o they_o delight_v only_o to_o see_v we_o pray_v or_o hear_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v then_o be_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v these_o reason_n the_o angel_n be_v delit_v to_o hear_v we_o read_v or_o pray_v although_o we_o of_o our_o weakness_n know_v not_o thorough_o what_o we_o speak_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n in_o origens_n time_n have_v the_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o error_n or_o fraud_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la ab_fw-la amphibologia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o doubteful_a take_n of_o one_o word_n for_o this_o word_n understanding_n have_v two_o signification_n for_o we_o understande_v the_o word_n &_o we_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n origen_n saithe_v the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n saithe_v they_o have_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a understand_v ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o have_v no_o understand_v at_o al._n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o falseheade_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o again_o the_o word_n that_o origen_n write_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n appli_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a service_n and_o so_o violent_o and_o perforce_o alter_v and_o deprave_v origens_n meaning_n and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o this_o good_a father_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o neither_o know_v nor_o do_v nor_o will_v to_o be_v do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .34_o division_n i_o trust_v wise_a godly_a and_o steadfast_a man_n who_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v move_v more_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n a_o man_n always_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n account_v most_o excellent_o learn_v then_o with_o the_o scorninge_n of_o caluine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a service_n use_v in_o england_n and_o france_n saithe_v institutionib_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sono_fw-la non_fw-la intellecto_fw-la nullus_fw-la penitus_fw-la fructus_fw-la redit_fw-la that_o of_o the_o sound_n not_o understand_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o return_v to_o the_o church_n usinge_v that_o word_n of_o despite_n that_o may_v better_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o mynstrel_n of_o his_o pipe_n and_o taburret_n then_o by_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n neither_o hereof_o with_o any_o mild_a spirit_n speak_v his_o disciple_n and_o subminister_v theodore_n beza_n the_o hot_a minister_n of_o the_o deform_a church_n of_o france_n 16._o quaecunque_fw-la preces_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la idiomate_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendae_fw-la what_o prayer_n so_o ever_o be_v make_v saithe_v he_o of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o here_o allow_v caluine_n and_o beza_n condemn_v of_o the_o church_n must_v condemn_v origen_n for_o this_o point_n never_o reprove_v or_o toutch_v of_o any_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o where_o so_o ever_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o error_n if_o all_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n saithe_v then_o be_v the_o prayer_n utter_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o utterer_n themselves_o understand_v not_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o mock_v of_o god_n for_o i_o see_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o 87_o report_v general_a saieinge_v and_o universal_a proposition_n very_o this_o teachinge_a of_o beza_n be_v not_o sound_v i_o ween_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o deform_a church_n and_o convent_v before_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v step_v back_o and_o revoke_v that_o rasshe_n saieinge_v again_o for_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v mockte_v withal_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a s._n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o prophesy_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v much_o what_o soundenesse_n of_o doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n can_v mean_v have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o proctor_n of_o ignorance_n or_o how_o he_o can_v well_o commend_v other_o for_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n find_v himself_o with_o so_o light_o wind_v so_o often_o remove_v or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o commend_v that_o old_a father_n origen_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v so_o small_a relief_n that_o he_o thus_o bitter_o charge_v that_o godly_a learned_a father_n john_n caluine_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o of_o the_o unknowen_a service_n there_o redound_v no_o manner_n profit_v unto_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o toutch_v many_o other_o more_o &_o not_o he_o only_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi moses_n mihi_fw-la haebraea_n voce_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la frustrà _fw-la pulsaret_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la nec_fw-la inde_fw-la mentem_fw-la meam_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tangeret_fw-la if_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o that_o i_o understande_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v beat_v my_o sense_n in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v there_o any_o thing_n thereof_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 35._o nisi_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la percipi_fw-la facilè_fw-la clareque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la munere_fw-la praeditum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ostendam_fw-la
nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitis_fw-la fructum_fw-la facientes_fw-la abibitis_fw-la credo_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la intellecta_fw-la potest_fw-la onlesse_a i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o understande_v but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v depart_v away_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n fruit_n that_o you_o understande_v not_o for_o of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o have_v again_o he_o saithe_v et_fw-la vos_fw-la nisi_fw-la significantem_fw-la sonum_fw-la dederitis_fw-la verba_fw-la vento_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la facietis_fw-la and_o you_o unless_o you_o utter_v a_o sound_n with_o understand_v you_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v speak_v to_o no_o body_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi sacerdos_n benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 14._o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la populus_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligens_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v the_o priest_n do_v bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o people_n understande_v thou_o not_o profit_n what_o profit_n have_v the_o simple_a people_n thereby_o not_o understand_v thou_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v m._n caluine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o scorner_n so_o may_v he_o as_o well_o have_v say_v s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n nicolas_n lyra_n and_o other_o be_v all_o scorner_n if_o all_o prayer_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n make_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n saithe_v than_o be_v the_o prayer_n utter_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o utterer_n themselves_o understand_v not_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n this_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o agree_v with_o few_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o here_o by_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o report_v for_o chrysostome_n saithe_v not_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n utter_v the_o prayer_n with_o tongue_n understand_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o say_v but_o plain_a the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v 35._o linguis_fw-la loquens_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n profit_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o understande_v what_o he_o say_v and_o he_o add_v further_a et_fw-la hactenus_fw-la quidem_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la hitherto_o s._n paul_n dispute_v of_o they_o that_o understande_v what_o they_o say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o m._n hardinge_n general_a proposition_n be_v not_o general_o true_a but_o other_o chrysostome_n saithe_v there_o be_v that_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n or_o no_o let_v m._n hardinge_n judge_v chrysostome_n saithe_v homilia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bragginge_a and_o ostentation_n of_o themselves_o without_o consideration_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n that_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o betray_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o s._n augustine_n compare_v they_o unto_o owselles_n pie_n and_o raven_n that_o cry_v and_o chatter_v they_o know_v not_o what_o therefore_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o m._n bezaes_n exposition_n will_v stand_v both_o before_o god_n and_o also_o before_o any_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .35_o division_n if_o our_o new_a master_n condemn_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o that_o the_o people_n understande_v it_o not_o thereof_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o english_a service_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o consist_v of_o davide_n psaelme_n which_o be_v the_o most_o part_n be_v also_o condemn_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o nation_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v not_o of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n that_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o psalm_n s._n hilary_n compare_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o key_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o house_n of_o a_o great_a city_n lay_v together_o among_o who_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v which_o key_n serve_v which_o lock_n and_o without_o the_o right_a key_n no_o door_n can_v be_v open_v s._n augustine_n liken_v the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o owselles_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o sound_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o his_o preachinge_a lest_o they_o shall_v singe_v not_o with_o humane_a reason_n psalm_n as_o it_o be_v before_o recite_v but_o with_o voice_n only_o as_o bird_n do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n al_n our_o matter_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o confute_v for_o m._n harding_n have_v call_v we_o new_a master_n even_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o spirit_n that_o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n darius_n 13._o the_o jew_n trouble_v his_o country_n and_o profess_v and_o use_v a_o new_a law_n certain_o our_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o old_a father_n the_o great_a proufe_v for_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v find_v stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o whole_a church_n this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o nation_n that_o either_o speak_v or_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n let_v m._n hardinge_n only_o leave_v his_o porteous_n and_o latin_a service_n then_o have_v he_o no_o further_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o his_o latin_a church_n for_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v his_o service_n take_v not_o name_n of_o his_o church_n but_o his_o church_n of_o his_o service_n uery_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o grant_v the_o psalm_n be_v hard_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o deep_a sense_n and_o high_a mystery_n and_o secret_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n therein_o contain_v besides_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o buntche_n of_o key_n in_o s._n hilary_n wherewith_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o people_n not_o withstand_v the_o right_a use_n of_o key_n be_v rather_o to_o open_v then_o to_o shut_v chrysostome_n 23._o saithe_v clavis_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la aperitur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ianua_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o tertullian_n likewise_o saithe_v clavis_fw-la est_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o key_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o christ_n saithe_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o man_n for_o you_o enter_v not_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v say_v tertullian_n docentes_fw-la poâ—iùs_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la hominum_fw-la teachinge_a rather_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o key_n bind_v together_o what_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v miss_v in_o his_o choice_n and_o have_v take_v one_o key_n for_o a_o other_o his_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o simple_a people_n understand_v not_o the_o deep_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalm_n ergo_fw-la they_o understande_v nothing_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o this_o key_n m._n hardinge_n may_v happen_v to_o shut_v out_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o false_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v which_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o albeit_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o understande_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v both_o strong_a meat_n for_o menne_n and_o also_o milk_n for_o child_n and_o in_o the_o same_o saithe_n s._n gregory_n
where_o minister_v in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v all_o together_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o nation_n that_o understand_v greek_a or_o latin_a have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n but_o by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n baâ—â—le_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n the_o lybians_n the_o thebans_n the_o palestine_n the_o arabian_n &_o the_o phoenicians_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o origen_n that_o all_o barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o several_a barbarous_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_o penè_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la the_o voice_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o religion_n be_v alone_o there_o be_v wellnear_o so_o many_o company_n of_o people_n sing_v marcellam_fw-la as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v short_a i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o by_o lyra_n and_o other_o that_o there_o can_v no_o manner_n profit_n redound_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n séeinge_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n stand_v upon_o so_o simple_a ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v now_o thy_o part_n gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o how_o just_o he_o have_v colour_v the_o same_o with_o such_o a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o also_o how_o true_o and_o substantial_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o assertion_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o article_n bishop_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o 93_o al._n acknowlege_v and_o confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o those_o name_n that_o you_o deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a auctority_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o sithence_o fournish_v and_o bewtify_v his_o estate_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n willing_o to_o yield_v claiminge_v nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o universal_a authority_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o christ_n to_o geve_v peter_n the_o power_n and_o title_n both_o together_o as_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o power_n alone_o without_o the_o title_n but_o to_o avoid_v error_n that_o may_v grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o word_n he_o we_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n solitae_fw-la or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o who_o determination_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n submit_v itself_o without_o contradiction_n nemo_fw-la who_o neither_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o the_o whole_a universal_a people_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v control_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o who_o all_o appeal_v aught_o to_o lie_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o wheresoever_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v have_v the_o full_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o superiority_n or_o universal_a power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v to_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v but_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n there_o so_o ambitiouse_o crave_v to_o be_v know_v and_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n happy_a be_v he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o dewtie_n of_o one_o particular_a bishop_n and_o be_v find_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n gregory_n 16._o say_v aduersus_fw-la quem_fw-la porte_fw-fr praevalent_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ille_fw-la néque_fw-la petra_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la néque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_z against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o have_v often_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n s._n gregory_n say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 34._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la deâ—iderat_a in_o elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o â—orerenner_n of_o antichriste_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n divino_fw-la first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n untruetheâ—_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n the_o scripture_n leadinge_n thereto_o next_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n furthermore_o confess_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n again_o find_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n final_o use_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v of_o all_o this_o so_o much_o may_v easy_o be_v say_v as_o shall_v serve_v to_o a_o whole_a volume_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o will_v trippe_n &_o dance_v light_o over_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o haste_n he_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o report_n and_o credit_n of_o other_o howbeit_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o all_o that_o long_a contention_n aphricano_n he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n never_o allege_v any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o have_v falsify_v and_o meltiades_n write_v hereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n hispaniâ—e_n seem_v to_o claim_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n nevertheless_o sithence_o that_o time_n they_o have_v find_v out_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o avouche_v their_o title_n 17._o and_o have_v force_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n christ_n saithe_v 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o hereof_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o patraca_n conclude_v thus_o leone_n ergo_fw-la in_o papa_n est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la coeli_fw-la quà m_fw-la terrae_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o reason_n thus_o 2._o peter_n enter_v into_o the_o grave_n before_o john_n peter_n draw_v his_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n unto_o peter_n christ_n say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o say_v in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o many_o and_o again_o spiritualis_fw-la omne_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o
all_o the_o world_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_z de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v even_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n undoubted_a law_n and_o therefore_o pope_n bonifacius_n determine_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o hold_v for_o ever_o declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suprà _fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la we_o declare_v say_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o undoubted_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a creature_n ibidem_fw-la to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o say_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o quicquid_fw-la saluatur_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v save_v be_v under_o the_o high_a bishop_n if_o â—â—ese_n claim_v be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o hold_v by_o scripture_n but_o 16._o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 8._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o for_o answer_n hereunto_o 9_o understande_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n 10._o have_v write_v &_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v testam_fw-la but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o say_v s._n hilary_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la foâ—lix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n 2._o quam_fw-la petrus_n ore_fw-la svo_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n 6._o be_v the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o cyrillus_n petra_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fides_n the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a 4._o and_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petran_n id_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o confession_n aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la aedificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o mundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v and_o add_v further_o besides_o non_fw-fr i_o aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la super_fw-la i_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o build_v i_o self_n upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o all_o these_o father_n be_v plain_a but_o none_o so_o plain_a as_o origen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o petra_n est_fw-la quicunque_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la talem_fw-la petram_fw-la construitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la â–ª_o quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-fr johanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sint_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la an_fw-mi soli_fw-la petro_n danâ—ur_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coâ—lorum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n â–ª_o what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o unto_o peter_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o right_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o claim_v his_o authority_n by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o istum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assumunt_fw-la supercilio_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proud_a look_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n more_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n the_o saieinge_n of_o holy_a father_n the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o just_o they_o be_v avouch_v by_o m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v be_v several_o examine_v as_o they_o come_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n but_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n seek_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n have_v purpose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o number_n of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o primacy_n to_o be_v already_o large_o and_o learned_o trippe_n handle_v of_o other_o will_v but_o trippe_n as_o it_o be_v light_o over_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o set_v my_o fast_o footinge_v in_o the_o deep_a debatinge_v and_o treatinge_v of_o it_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o primacy_n by_o god_n law_n by_o these_o ancient_a authority_n it_o have_v be_v avouch_v anacletus_fw-la that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n peter_n scholar_n and_o of_o he_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v thus_o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o order_n of_o priest_n begin_v after_o our_o lord_n christ_n of_o peter_n because_o to_o he_o bishopric_n be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o peter_n receive_v of_o our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o preachinge_a as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o receive_v honour_n and_o power_n in_o like_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o chief_a governor_n in_o a_o other_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n allege_v the_o same_o text_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n commit_v to_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la say_v thus_o most_o plain_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o and_o have_v get_v the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n even_o so_o as_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n decretal_a the_o authority_n here_o allege_v be_v full_a of_o fog_n and_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v abide_v no_o fault_n footinge_v and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n trip_v they_o so_o light_o over_o touchinge_v this_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o like_a epistle_n decretal_a i_o will_v only_o geve_v a_o taste_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n first_o one_o petrus_n crabbe_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o example_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o decretales_fw-la and_o express_v
the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n exemplarium_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la nimiaque_fw-la differentia_fw-la &_o depravatio_fw-la again_o gratian_n himself_o upon_o good_a advice_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o episâ—les_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n rather_o in_o debatinge_v of_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o consistory_n then_o in_o determininge_n and_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o this_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n nor_o damasus_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a father_n ever_o allege_v these_o epistle_n or_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o such_o evidence_n may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o best_a steed_n namely_o in_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o a_o very_a child_n of_o any_o judgement_n may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o descry_v they_o clemens_n inform_v s._n james_n of_o the_o order_n 1._o and_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a scriptoribus_fw-la and_o clement_n undoubted_o know_v it_o that_o james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n seven_o year_n bâ—â—ore_o s._n peter_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o and_o of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o felix_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n that_o antherus_n live_v marcellinus_n say_v oriental_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o presume_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o emperor_n alive_a that_o understand_v christ_n or_o know_v the_o gospel_n marcellus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n 2._o and_o charge_v he_o straite_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n yet_o be_v maxentius_n a_o infidel_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n zephyrinus_n saithe_v 1._o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v the_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o disciple_n 10._o yet_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n himself_o appoint_v they_o s._n luke_n saithe_v 3._o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o soldier_n be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o meltiades_n quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o name_v christ_n in_o steed_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o open_v all_o these_o few_o note_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n now_o touchinge_v this_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o who_o m._n harding_n have_v fournish_v with_o his_o title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a anacletus_fw-la in_o deed_n first_o he_o say_v clemens_n be_v his_o predecessor_n 3._o contrary_a wise_a irenaeus_n that_o live_v immediate_o afterward_o and_o eusebius_n say_v anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n unto_o clement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n after_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n sanctorum_fw-la within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o anacletus_fw-la again_o 3_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a father_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o patribus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v we_o receâ—ued_v of_o the_o old_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o he_o notwithstanding_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o likelihood_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n consider_v also_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o these_o epistle_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v persecutiones_fw-la patient_fw-la portare_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o orare_fw-la debeas_fw-la episcopi_n obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n se_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a congruity_n and_o natural_a sound_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o â–ª_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o can_v speak_v true_a latin_a and_o special_o then_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o both_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o natural_o without_o a_o teacher_n audientiam_fw-la uery_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v falsa_fw-la latinitas_fw-la vitiat_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la papae_fw-la false_a latin_a put_v the_o pope_n own_o write_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o touch_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o persecution_n nor_o of_o heresy_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o age_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a great_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v al_n their_o drift_n be_v by_o salsiâ—ieinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n only_o to_o establish_v the_o state_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n anacletus_fw-la thus_o interâ—aceth_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la aedifieabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cardo_n &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la cardine_n ostium_fw-la regitur_fw-la 3._o ita_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reguntur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hook_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o door_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o hook_n so_o all_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o â–ª_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n pope_n stephanus_n say_v oportebat_fw-la haeâ—_n sacrosancta_fw-la domina_fw-la nostra_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o holy_a our_o lady_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n to_o allege_v only_a anacletus_fw-la be_v so_o well_o stoar_v of_o sundry_a other_o for_o pope_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesâ—horus_n higinus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n agree_v in_o one_o al_n they_o be_v make_v to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n we_o be_v the_o headde_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o appeal_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o lie_v to_o we_o we_o can_v err_v we_o may_v not_o be_v control_v for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v the_o case_n clear_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o he_o see_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o full_a of_o untrueth_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o trip_v so_o light_o over_o they_o as_o for_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o that_o be_v peter_n scholar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o godly_a father_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a persecution_n and_o be_v daily_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o ambitious_a and_o vain_a title_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n s._n gregory_n write_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitiouse_o claiminge_v and_o usurpinge_a the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n proove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeedinge_v in_o peter_n chaier_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o to_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o scripture_n thus_o cunctis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquer_fw-fr &c._a &c._a it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n 2d_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o 22._o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v
not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16_o and_o unto_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lowse_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lowse_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n committitur_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bindinge_v and_o louse_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n nonvocatur_fw-la but_o because_o our_o adversary_n though_o without_o just_a cause_n refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n as_o unlawful_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a martyr_n or_o learned_a confessor_n they_o may_v understande_v we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v sundry_a other_o authority_n to_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o s._n gregory_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v charge_v m._n hardinge_n with_o open_a injury_n not_o only_o for_o alter_v his_o whole_a meaning_n but_o also_o for_o manglinge_v and_o maim_v his_o very_a word_n m._n harding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 4._o ecce_fw-la petrus_n clave_n regni_n coelorum_fw-la accipit_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la potestas_fw-la ei_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la cura_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la committitur_fw-la behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n both_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o charge_n and_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o gregory_n say_v m._n hardinge_n and_o why_o no_o far_a be_v he_o stay_v with_o the_o choynecough_n and_o force_v to_o break_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v s._n gregory_n set_v to_o school_n and_o keapte_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o utter_v one_o word_n more_o than_o m._n hardinge_n will_v geve_v he_o leave_v the_o next_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v these_o tamen_fw-la petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o peter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n voco_fw-la m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o so_o hasty_o break_v of_o saithe_n peter_n himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a then_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o nip_n of_o in_o the_o mid_n such_o be_v his_o deal_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o i_o list_v to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n i_o may_v well_o call_v this_o foystinge_n or_o cog_a or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o certain_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la 8._o ita_fw-la circumtruncatas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la voces_fw-la deflorare_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v nâ—t_o meet_a for_o catholic_a man_n thus_o to_o chop_n and_o to_o pare_v the_o sâ—â—einges_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a property_n of_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v gregory_n mislike_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n only_o in_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o so_o ambitiouse_o &_o so_o gready_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o claim_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n only_o belonginge_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o do_v wrongeful_o rack_n s._n gregory_n forcinge_v his_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ever_o mean_v for_o answer_n hereunto_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v both_o what_o s._n gregory_n have_v write_v in_o general_a of_o this_o title_n and_o also_o what_o special_a claim_n he_o have_v lay_v unto_o it_o for_o himself_o thus_o therefore_o general_o he_o write_v of_o it_o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 4._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la quia_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la coereris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la 30._o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v in_o his_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n because_o in_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la à _fw-la fratre_fw-la &_o conâ—acerdoâ—e_fw-la meo_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelican_n sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n do_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o against_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o all_o church_n 34._o and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o this_o pride_n of_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o token_a but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o despisinge_v the_o equality_n of_o joy_n among_o the_o angel_n labour_v to_o break_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n â–ª_o saie_v thus_o i_o will_v avance_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n even_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o northe_a i_o will_v geate_v i_o up_o above_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n â–ª_o and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a again_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v even_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o now_o they_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o bear_v then_o head_n on_o high_a that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o humility_n again_o exitus_fw-la i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o honourable_a so_o that_o there_o honour_n be_v no_o the_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o who_o so_o will_v be_v honour_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v honourable_a unto_o i_o again_o neither_o may_v you_o say_v that_o the_o usinge_n of_o this_o title_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o bear_v this_o matter_n quiet_o we_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o agree_v unto_o this_o wicked_a title_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n 28._o thus_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n judge_v general_o of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 24_o which_o name_v not_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sithence_o choose_v 3â—_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o hurteful_a the_o confusion_n the_o poison_n and_o utter_v and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n and_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n against_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n will_v use_v such_o title_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o use_v they_o in_o so_o dooinge_a follow_v lucifer_n and_o be_v the_o very_a forerennâ—r_n and_o messinger_n of_o antichriste_n perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o name_n belong_v peculiar_o and_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n reproove_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o so_o presumptuouse_o and_o by_o way_n of_o intrusion_n claim_v the_o same_o as_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v not_o he_o but_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o same_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o typhum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la â–ª_o nomen_fw-la nowm_fw-la 38._o vocabulum_fw-la temerarium_fw-la stultum_fw-la 32._o superbum_fw-la pompaticum_fw-la 38._o perversum_fw-la 24._o superstitiosum_fw-la profanum_fw-la 39_o scelestum_fw-la 38._o nomen_fw-la erroris_fw-la 32._o nomen_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la 39_o nomen_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n a_o new_a name_n a_o râ—she_n a_o poolishe_a a_o proud_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o superstitious_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a title_n a_o name_n of_o erroure_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o name_n of_o hyprocrisie_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o doothe_v m._n harding_n think_v or_o will_v he_o
have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o s._n gregory_n will_v ever_o take_v these_o name_n and_o title_n from_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o m._n harding_n know_v s._n gregory_n mind_n better_a than_o ever_o s._n gregory_n know_v it_o himself_o uâ—rily_o s._n gregory_n not_o only_o mislike_v these_o title_n in_o other_o but_o also_o disclaim_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ever_o 32._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a nullus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â—uer_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o singularity_n nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predicessour_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n 3â—_n nos_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la nolumus_fw-la oblatum_n sucipere_fw-la we_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o vs._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o force_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3â—_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_fw-la extremi_fw-la judiâ—ij_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membraâ—â—bimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o subdue_v all_o his_o member_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n 7._o he_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n the_o patriake_n of_o alexandria_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la 30._o sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la a_o meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la your_o holiness_n write_v thus_o unto_o i_o as_o you_o command_v this_o word_n of_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o take_v away_o from_o my_o hear_n for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v ibidem_fw-la in_o place_n or_o dignity_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n again_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v even_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o you_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o that_o presumptuous_a title_n call_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o for_o you_o do_v defraud_v yourself_o when_o you_o geve_v a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n will_v the_o self_n same_o meaning_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v find_v twice_o write_v even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o here_o allege_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v either_o what_o go_v before_o or_o else_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 4._o before_o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la toâ—a_fw-la turbatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 32._o quia_fw-la piae_fw-la leges_fw-la quia_fw-la venerandae_fw-la synodi_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la mandaâ—a_fw-la superbi_fw-la atque_fw-la pompatici_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la sermonis_fw-la inventione_n turbantur_fw-la it_o be_v god_n cause_n it_o be_v not_o i_o neither_o only_o i_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v for_o both_o the_o godly_a law_n and_o the_o reverend_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v cumber_v with_o the_o divise_n of_o this_o proud_a pompous_a title_n immediate_o after_o it_o follow_v thus_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la propriam_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la defendo_fw-la o_o my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n do_v i_o herein_o defend_v my_o own_o right_a by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n nor_o to_o himself_o and_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v the_o charge_n and_o chiefty_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n 11._o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o s._n paul_n likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o like_a sense_n incumbit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n there_o lie_v upon_o i_o the_o daily_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n 11._o and_o further_o say_v i_o reckon_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o travail_n to_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n harding_n hereof_o reason_n thus_o peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n certain_o s._n gregory_n say_v 4._o peter_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a charge_n 32_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n he_o sâ—lfe_n can_v not_o be_v voco_fw-la s._n gregory_n drive_v his_o reason_n thus_o if_o this_o title_n of_o universality_n may_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n it_o shall_v chief_o belong_v unto_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o s._n peter_n therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o man_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o s._n peter_n never_o have_v that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n gregory_n 4._o werâ—_n now_o alive_a he_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n rome_n o_o what_o a_o time_n be_v this_o o_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thus_o much_o be_v m._n hardinge_n further_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n 3â—â—_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n s._n cyprian_n declaringe_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o 93_o high_a priest_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o martyr_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhead_n 95_o cyprian_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v brethren_n together_o and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v be_v obedient_a accord_v to_o god_n teachinge_n dâ—uina_fw-la then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v a_o do_v against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n now_o but_o of_o god_n after_o god_n judgement_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o their_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n no_o man_n through_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o strife_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n stand_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v with_o pride_n will_v set_v up_o by_o himself_o abroad_o without_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heresy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n iâ—_n m._n hardinge_n cause_n be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o avouche_v it_o with_o such_o untrueth_n and_o so_o often_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v he_o either_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_n in_o earth_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ow_v
knowledge_n expound_v it_o or_o if_o either_o his_o word_n or_o his_o purpose_n of_o write_n may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honest_a colour_n for_o his_o defence_n otherwise_o we_o may_v just_o say_v he_o rack_v the_o doctor_n and_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v to_o sâ—rue_v his_o tâ—rne_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n never_o give_v unto_o câ—rnelius_n any_o such_o ambitious_a title_n but_o only_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n for_o thus_o he_o salute_v he_o 3._o cyprian_n unto_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n send_v greetinge_v and_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o this_o wise_a dear_a brother_n i_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n claim_v brotherhood_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o pope_n one_o special_a occasion_n of_o his_o write_n unto_o cornelius_n be_v this_o among_o other_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_a certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o il_fw-mi use_v at_o their_o hand_n begin_v to_o faint_a and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n s._n cyprian_n hear_v thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o &_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v and_o to_o deal_v bold_o &_o not_o to_o yield_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o not_o his_o awâ—e_fw-mi among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o christiani_n non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la aut_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la perditorum_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o insidias_fw-la pertimescamus_fw-la we_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v or_o be_v christian_a man_n if_o we_o be_v bishop_n once_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o threat_n and_o fetch_v of_o the_o â—icked_a upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o show_v what_o hurt_n and_o confusion_n of_o sect_n &_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n wâ—ere_o as_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v despise_v for_o every_o bishop_n say_v s._n cyprian_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o time_n be_v a_o judge_n appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o ought_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n general_a and_o touch_n both_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o now_o therefore_o to_o draw_v that_o thing_n by_o violence_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n that_o be_v general_o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o guileful_a fetch_n to_o mislead_v the_o reader_n and_o no_o simple_a or_o plain_o dealing_v but_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o error_n upon_o the_o mistakinge_a of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n vnus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la that_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_z the_o whole_a brotherhood_n for_o where_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o imagine_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n bishop_n and_o where_o as_o again_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v obey_v one_o bishop_n he_o geather_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o untrue_o call_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o one_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o mistakinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o sufficient_a prouse_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n within_o one_o diocese_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n â—â—t_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n cùm_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o who_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o that_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v alone_o be_v now_o not_o the_o second_o bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la have_v by_o wicked_a practice_n divide_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o sect_n and_o have_v solemn_o swear_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o so_o have_v rend_v one_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n cornelius_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o fabius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o and_o informinge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o 43._o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o novatus_fw-la nescit_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la novatus_fw-la know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o only_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o chrysostome_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o see_v sisinius_n bear_v himself_o as_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o city_n 22._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o city_n may_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o man_n by_o policy_n to_o avoid_v contention_n appoint_v one_o priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o order_n and_o to_o directe_v his_o brethren_n thus_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n preserve_v thus_o be_v all_o church_n as_o one_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n as_o one_o bishop_n for_o who_o so_o dissent_v from_o one_o 4._o dissent_v from_o al._n so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la 9_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o one_o by_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agree_v together_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v praelatorum_fw-la hanc_fw-la unitatem_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o vendicare_fw-la debemus_fw-la maximè_fw-la episcopi_n 1._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la probemus_fw-la this_o unity_n must_v we_o keep_v and_o defend_v special_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o our_o bishopric_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v episcopi_n noverint_fw-la in_o common_a debere_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a â–ª_o or_o as_o all_o in_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o bishop_n for_o his_o time_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o every_o such_o christ_n saithe_v trallianos_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a resemble_v in_o his_o office_n christ_n our_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n hereof_o spring_v schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o thaâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o every_o several_a diocese_n be_v not_o obey_v 9_o as_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v to_o like_a purpose_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n philadelphien_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o ignatius_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v these_o word_n general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o â—t_a be_v here_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v brotherhood_n s._n cyprian_n say_v vniversa_fw-la fraterniâ—as_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n notwithstanding_o this_o
exposition_n seem_v very_o large_a yet_o if_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o have_v not_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n otherwise_o universal_a perhaps_o some_o man_n either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o ignorance_n may_v so_o take_v it_o but_o s._n cyprian_n that_o doubtless_o best_a know_v his_o own_o mind_n understand_v these_o word_n fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la not_o of_o all_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o m._n harding_n doothe_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n within_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a diocese_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n folowinge_v 1._o ferè_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_n 4._o â—iusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la factum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o sabini_n collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraterniâ—atis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la this_o order_n be_v in_o manner_n keapte_v in_o all_o province_n that_o unto_o the_o dew_n orderinge_v or_o installinge_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n that_o dwell_v near_o come_v together_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n unto_o which_o a_o new_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o election_n and_o orderinge_v of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n sabinus_n that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n here_o universa_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la undoubted_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a faithful_a company_n of_o one_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o write_v unto_o cornelius_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v return_v from_o schism_n 2._o and_o error_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n meritò_fw-la illos_fw-la reverâ—entes_fw-la summo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la 12._o &_o plebis_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la omnis_fw-la excepit_fw-la when_o they_o come_v again_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o people_n worthy_o receive_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n bonifacium_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n write_v unto_o bonifacius_n if_o two_o bishop_n through_o ambition_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v elegerit_fw-la we_o will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v who_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n shall_v choose_v by_o a_o new_a election_n in_o these_o place_n m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v but_o these_o word_n vniversa_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la omnis_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la and_o vniversitatis_fw-la consensus_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o one_o whole_a particular_a brotherhood_n within_o one_o province_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n origen_n saithe_v 6._o qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n 7._o be_v call_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v plus_fw-fr à _fw-fr i_o exigitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la diacono_fw-la plus_fw-la à _fw-la diacono_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la laico_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arcem_fw-la obtiner_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reddet_fw-la rationem_fw-la there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n then_o of_o a_o deacon_n more_o of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o one_o of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n or_o castel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v yield_v a_o reckeninge_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o place_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ignatius_n saithe_v trallianos_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quà m_fw-la quidam_fw-la obtinens_fw-la principaâ—um_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la suprà _fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o have_v all_o rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v besides_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o falsifieinge_n of_o s._n cyprian_n both_o word_n and_o mind_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o weakness_n also_o of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n may_v soon_o appear_v for_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n untrue_o report_v he_o will_v seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o thus_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n in_o every_o diocese_n ought_v to_o harken_v only_o to_o one_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la all_o christian_a people_n throughâ—ut_v the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o argument_n bewray_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_o open_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v s._n cyprian_n word_n must_v needs_o import_v one_o universal_a bishop_n &_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o then_o voutchesafe_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n write_v unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n there_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o s._n cyprian_n even_o in_o like_a form_n and_o order_n speak_v these_o self_n same_o word_n of_o himself_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o aphrica_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o his_o word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la schismaâ—a_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o oriuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la superba_fw-la quorundam_fw-la praesumptione_n contemnitur_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la honoraâ—us_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la indignis_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la wherehence_a have_v schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o springe_n they_o now_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a disdain_n of_o certain_a be_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n prefer_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o unwoorthy_a man_n all_o this_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v plain_o and_o namely_o of_o himself_o be_v b._n of_o carthage_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a oversight_n to_o force_v the_o same_o only_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o stout_o to_o say_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o none_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n of_o all_o other_o authority_n that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o egypte_n and_o libya_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o make_v humble_a suit_n to_o felix_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forge_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_n against_o the_o arrian_n throughâ—_n the_o whole_a epistle_n confessinge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_v conciliorum_fw-la utter_v these_o very_a word_n vestrae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la imploramus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o help_v of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n because_o as_o very_o we_o believe_v god_n have_v not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n offer_v up_o to_o he_o with_o tear_n but_o have_v constitute_v and_o place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n who_o be_v apostolic_a prelate_n in_o the_o high_a tower_n constiâ—uit_fw-la or_o supreme_a state_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v cure_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n to_o thintent_v you_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o and_o that_o defendinge_v we_o as_o to_o who_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n be_v commit_v you_o forslow_v not_o through_o negligence_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n now_o if_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n of_o our_o lord_n saviour_n himself_o as_o anacletus_fw-la saithe_n forge_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o woordâ—_n of_o our_o lord_n nip_v as_o gregory_n witness_v if_o the_o whole_a brotherhed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_a folk_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o one_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o one_o judge_n that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n voco_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o teachinge_n of_o god_n as_o cyprian_n write_v if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v place_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n
great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meetinge_v together_o in_o council_n and_o how_o may_v such_o beyondesea_n judgement_n be_v think_v good_a whereunto_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o in_o trial_n of_o truth_n be_v think_v necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a let_v can_v be_v bring_v now_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v from_o your_o holmes_n side_n we_o find_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n as_o for_o that_o you_o send_v we_o late_o by_o our_o brother_n faustmus_fw-la as_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forgery_n we_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wite_v that_o in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o holy_a felowbishop_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reverend_n father_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a originalle_n it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o send_v you_o not_o any_o your_o clerk_n hither_o to_o execute_v justice_n at_o any_o man_n request_n jest_n we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o the_o world_n typhum_fw-la into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o find_v a_o open_a falsarie_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o make_v disagree_v from_o the_o very_a originalle_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o say_v the_o originalle_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o no_o true_a copy_n now_o remaininge_v but_o his_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o all_o their_o book_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v what_o help_n athanasius_n can_v have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v burn_v wherewith_o either_o to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n or_o else_o to_o molest_v and_o grieve_v his_o adversary_n but_o both_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n hereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v m._n hardinge_n why_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o untruethe_v this_o removinge_v of_o suspicion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v suspicion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sore_n what_o shall_v it_o thus_o need_v to_o be_v salve_v julij_fw-la in_o deed_n julius_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o m._n hardinge_n canon_n he_o allege_v not_o and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n give_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n touchinge_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la statutum_n solùm_fw-la reducibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o sextum_fw-la caput_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la verùm_fw-la apertè_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la this_o decree_n may_v only_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o express_o it_o be_v not_o find_v such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o julius_n in_o his_o allegation_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n forgery_n his_o tale_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o 14._o for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o write_v unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n himself_o certain_o know_v that_o marcus_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o nine_o year_n before_o that_o burn_v happen_v even_o so_o the_o vain_a forger_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n great_a dotation_n imagine_v he_o to_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n build_v nor_o any_o such_o name_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o bishopric_n there_o erect_v a_o man_n may_v say_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n write_n unto_o foelix_n marcum_fw-la saithe_n the_o arianes_n have_v falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o write_n unto_o marcus_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o arrianes_n have_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o it_o be_v burn_v how_o be_v it_o falsify_v if_o it_o be_v falsify_v how_o be_v it_o burn_v these_o tale_n hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o hold_v by_o burn_v evidence_n if_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n discrete_o to_o weigh_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a fable_n 8._o for_o first_o it_o appéer_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o whole_a act_n 2._o and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o unto_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o marius_n uictorinus_n write_n against_o arius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o copy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o fire_n and_o at_o one_o commandment_n the_o arianes_n neither_o be_v so_o mighty_a to_o achieve_v it_o nor_o so_o foolish_a to_o attempt_v it_o cetaine_o the_o like_a never_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o council_n but_o what_o need_v word_n where_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v plain_a 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n have_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n alypius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n in_o this_o conference_n with_o faustinus_n say_v adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cùm_fw-la inspiceremus_fw-la graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicenae_n ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la minimè_fw-la invenimus_fw-la but_o this_o one_o thing_n much_o move_v i_o that_o conferringe_n and_o examininge_v the_o greek_a example_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n these_o matter_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v allege_v i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o find_v not_o there_o and_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v desire_v for_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o send_v the_o true_a original_a of_o this_o council_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n necesse_fw-la habui_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ex_fw-la authentica_fw-la synodo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la charitati_fw-la dirigere_fw-la 102._o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o true_a example_n of_o the_o very_a authentic_a council_n 103._o likewise_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o request_n answer_v thus_o canon_n sicut_fw-la statuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n civitate_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o integro_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la direxi_fw-la i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a now_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v quite_o burn_v as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v how_o be_v they_o afterward_o find_v whole_a as_z the_o godly_a father_n atticus_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n saithe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o find_v whole_a how_o then_o be_v they_o quite_o burn_v before_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o no_o man_n neither_o in_o aphrica_n nor_o in_o europa_n nor_o in_o asia_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o see_v these_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o ambitious_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o such_o authentic_a record_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v bold_o avouch_v why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v why_o have_v they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thertéene_n hundred_o year_n still_o keep_v invisible_a uery_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v well_o woorthe_a the_o show_n all_o these_o thing_n right_o weigh_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v a_o forger_n yet_o gentle_a reader_n the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n mark_v how_o earnest_o &_o with_o what_o cunning_a m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n force_v on_o
well_o as_o peter_n what_o a_o fable_n than_o be_v this_o that_o m._n harding_n with_o his_o athanasius_n have_v bring_v in_o that_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o now_o gentle_a reader_n short_o and_o simple_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o effect_n hereof_o before_o thy_o eye_n m._n hardinge_n canon_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o be_v ever_o make_v they_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o falsify_v they_o be_v falsify_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o burn_v too_o this_o athanasius_n inform_v marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o burn_v of_o they_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o fiere_fw-la be_v make_v the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o manifest_a forgery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aphrica_n s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o these_o invisible_a canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v none_o of_o they_o these_o canon_n be_v plain_a contrary_n not_o only_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n but_o also_o to_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n open_o mislike_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o call_v it_o worldly_a pride_n and_o vain_a ambition_n such_o warrant_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avaunce_v the_o state_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n for_o further_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o certain_a council_n of_o aphrica_n yea_o some_o counsel_n also_o hold_v by_o heretic_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o such_o store_n of_o authority_n common_o know_v these_o may_v suffice_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o council_n be_v bring_v forth_o all_o in_o a_o mummery_n saieinge_v nothing_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o pass_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o man_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o huddle_n up_o their_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o rip_v they_o abroad_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 16._o teneat_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexandria_n omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o romano_n episcopo_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o antiochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v egypt_n hold_v this_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o order_n within_o his_o division_n so_o likewise_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o this_o council_n every_o of_o these_o patriarch_n have_v his_o power_n limit_v within_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n whereinis_fw-la m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o affiance_n 6._o have_v decree_v thus_o ne_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n 102._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n and_o again_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a to_o appeal_v let_v they_o appeal_v only_o to_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o aphrica_n or_o else_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o aphrica_n receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n thus_o much_o only_a for_o a_o taste_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o christian_a prince_n papa_n that_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o their_o proclamation_n and_o edict_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o give_v not_o to_o he_o first_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v untrue_o report_n be_v 99_o never_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o word_n of_o justinians_n edicte_n be_v these_o do_fw-mi sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la we_o ordain_v accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v forme_v and_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n about_o three_o score_z and_o ten_o year_n after_o justinian_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n histor_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v who_o vain_o 36._o and_o as_o gregory_n saithe_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n teachinge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o that_o wicked_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o write_v himself_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n make_v the_o like_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n emperor_n prince_n and_o other_o have_v be_v favourable_o incline_v sometime_o to_o the_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n sometime_o to_o the_o place_n for_o the_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o party_n 18._o theodosius_n themperour_n say_v he_o never_o see_v bishop_n that_o bear_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o s._n ambrose_n constantinus_n themperour_n say_v of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n 24._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propè_fw-la vniversi_fw-la orbis_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o one_o city_n 24._o but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n they_o be_v move_v either_o for_o their_o antiquity_n or_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o civil_a power_n or_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o situation_n or_o for_o some_o other_o good_a consideration_n and_o circumstance_n to_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v they_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v a_o special_a inclination_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o puissance_n and_o for_o the_o state_n sancimus_fw-la &_o nobility_n thereof_o call_v nova_fw-la roma_fw-it new_a rome_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o saithe_v mater_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la religionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o like_o consideration_n the_o emperor_n give_v out_o this_o special_a privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la titul_a we_o decree_v accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o forme_v of_o all_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o way_n jest_n any_o error_n happen_v to_o grow_v of_o this_o word_n papa_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o papa_n in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o father_n as_z appeareth_z by_o that_o juppiter_n the_o great_a idol_n that_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n in_o bythinia_n be_v call_v papa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juppiter_n papa_n and_o further_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o before_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v 7._o not_o only_o or_o special_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o general_o to_o all_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cypriano_n papae_fw-la unto_o pope_n cyprian_n and_o galerius_n the_o judge_n have_v s._n cyprian_n in_o examination_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la quem_fw-la christiani_n papam_fw-la suum_fw-la nominant_fw-la be_v thou_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o pope_n 11._o so_o
likewise_o s._n hierome_n intitle_v his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippo._n hieronymus_n beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n hierome_n unto_o augustine_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n thus_o much_o only_a by_o the_o way_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o read_v conclude_v what_o he_o list_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n and_o to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o general_a méetinge_n &_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o placâ—_n above_o all_o other_o and_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o confusion_n to_o directe_v bishop_n and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o doing_n decernimuâ—_n themperours_n word_n be_v plain_a praerogativa_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la ante_fw-la alios_fw-la residendi_fw-la a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o without_o the_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o order_n above_o other_o this_o prerogative_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o place_n and_o these_o phrase_n in_o that_o tongue_n be_v know_v and_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o also_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n obtinere_fw-la primas_fw-la secundas_fw-la tertias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n mean_v only_o thus_o and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la constantinopoleos_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebyshop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o privilege_n stand_v only_o in_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o seat_n above_o other_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n weigh_v well_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v both_o that_o m._n hardinge_n dealing_v herein_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o exclude_v by_o plain_a word_n from_o that_o universal_a power_n which_o he_o now_o so_o deep_o dream_v of_o it_o follow_v immediate_o beatissimum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la patriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la habere_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la sva_fw-la jurisdictione_n episcopos_fw-la provinciarun_n daciae_fw-la &_o daniae_n &_o dardaniae_n &_o mysiae_n atque_fw-la pannoniae_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la hos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la a_o proprio_fw-la ordinari_fw-la concilio_n &_o in_o subiectis_fw-la sibi_fw-la provincijs_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la eum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romae_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o pannonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o innovatione_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_a now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a division_n have_v like_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n universal_a clericorum_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o just_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n uery_o justinian_n himself_o write_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o title_n of_o right_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v of_o justinians_n word_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o general_a counsel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o argument_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v i_o leave_v to_o m._n hardinge_n to_o consider_v but_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v this_o special_a grant_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o m._n harding_n know_v this_o grant_n be_v make_v unto_o bontfacius_fw-la the_o third_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n siâ—e_v hundred_o and_o viii_o 608._o even_o at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o mahomet_n first_o begin_v to_o plant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o both_o platyna_n platyna_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n hardly_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v get_v the_o same_o then_o to_o be_v grant_v sabellicus_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o find_v his_o supremacy_n upon_o some_o godly_a man_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o this_o phocas_n be_v but_o a_o souldeour_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o in_o cruel_a sort_n do_v he_o to_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v this_o mauritio_n first_o he_o command_v forth_o the_o emperor_n young_a son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o third_o and_o afterward_o the_o wife_n mauritius_n heavy_o look_v on_o and_o lamentinge_v and_o saieinge_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o he_o use_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o he_o also_o and_o lay_v the_o emperor_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n chronicis_fw-la in_o a_o heap_n together_o afterward_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o phocas_n god_n seem_v utter_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n urspergensis_fw-la france_n spain_n germany_n lombardie_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n for_o ever_o such_o a_o wreck_n to_o the_o state_n as_o never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o live_v and_o commit_v sundry_a murder_n and_o other_o great_a mischief_n post_fw-la multa_fw-la homicidia_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la malefacta_fw-la the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o proclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o the_o doctor_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v very_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o common_o report_v of_o they_o that_o their_o saieinge_n lay_v together_o will_v scant_o be_v comprise_v within_o a_o great_a volume_n the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v here_o geve_v a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o suffice_v irâ—naeus_n have_v much_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o soveraintie_n thereof_o be_v confess_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a any_o where_n to_o repair_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n and_o the_o principall_a of_o al._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o number_n of_o
they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a byshoppe_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ireneaeus_fw-la speak_v neither_o of_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o universal_a power_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n mistel_v his_o author_n tale_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n write_v only_o against_o ualentinus_fw-la cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v divise_v sundry_a strange_a heresy_n &_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o trial_n whereof_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o first_o instruct_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o s._n john_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n learning_n polycarpus_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n ever_o allow_v or_o receive_v your_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o yea_o the_o very_a wild_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n only_o by_o hear_v without_o any_o book_n or_o letter_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o heresy_n they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n thus_o irenaeus_n call_v forth_o these_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v now_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o rea_v special_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v maximam_fw-la antiquissimam_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la the_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n we_o confound_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o add_v further_a ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la semper_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o other_o church_n must_v agree_v the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keapte_v popul_n so_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n 4._o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_v be_v exact_o observe_v in_o rome_n without_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o church_n in_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n above_o other_o but_o they_o will_v reply_v irenaeus_n say_v propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la of_o these_o word_n grow_v their_o error_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o vos_fw-fr auten_n non_fw-fr sic_fw-la 22._o but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o and_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la 6._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o principality_n 3_o but_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v be_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o god_n have_v then_o plant_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n subject_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v once_o inkendle_v there_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v they_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o rent_n but_o live_v still_o under_o the_o swearde_n in_o continual_a persecution_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o ofshavinge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o all_o people_n far_o from_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o principality_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o be_v call_v a_o principal_a and_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o because_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o old_a father_n placuit_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la sit_fw-la facultas_fw-la relicta_fw-la principali_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la constitutam_fw-la se_fw-la confer_v we_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o principal_a cheyre_n or_o church_n 35_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n within_o the_o diocese_n likewise_o paulinus_n unto_o alypius_n dominus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la te_fw-la civibus_fw-la principalem_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la meritò_fw-la collocavit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v worthy_o place_v thou_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o principal_a one_o emonge_v his_o citizen_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o profess_a christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v thus_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o weigh_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o rome_n now_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o faithful_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v frank_o yield_v she_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o iraeneus_n geve_v she_o but_o she_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o wilful_o break_v god_n commandment_n to_o thintent_a to_o uphold_v she_o own_o tradition_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disorder_n the_o bishop_n there_o presume_v now_o to_o entitle_v himself_o 4._o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n say_v 36._o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n therefore_o like_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o keapte_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n primatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o so_o may_v we_o in_o contrary_a wise_n say_v of_o our_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n androw_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o that_o peter_n do_v 12._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n and_o yet_o androw_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n say_v ambrose_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o error_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o misseunderstandinge_a of_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la which_o by_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—dgement_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bâ—t_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v that_o primatus_fw-la emonge_o the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o 〈…〉_o i_o mean_a for_o any_o superiority_n or_o preferment_n before_o other_o 35._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o he_o write_v esau_n peâ—_n 〈…〉_o primatus_fw-la amisit_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o rise_v pottage_n lose_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈…〉_o johan._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n esau_n primatus_fw-la svos_fw-la non_fw-la propâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o perdidit_fw-la 73._o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n in_o the_o condemnation_n
the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o like_o title_n he_o know_v also_o that_o s._n augustine_n afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o hippo_n regius_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 27._o likewise_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n decree_v among_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 92._o 217._o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o those_o country_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o whosoever_o so_o appeal_v shall_v stand_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o utter_o condemn_v that_o infinite_a dominion_n and_o universal_a power_n that_o so_o many_o have_v sithence_o dream_v of_o 13._o again_o write_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v petrus_n erat_fw-la oculus_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la peter_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n he_o say_v not_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v plain_o s._n augustine_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a judgement_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o stand_v only_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n geatheringe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o well_o s._n augustine_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o and_o well_o in_o old_a time_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o there_o have_v suffer_v and_o also_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n and_o may_v be_v a_o standerde_v unto_o other_o but_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o outward_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o see_v 5._o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o notable_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n inopolitanae_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o high_a place_n and_o chief_a preeminence_n above_o other_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v press_v i_o further_o with_o this_o word_n principatus_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v the_o principality_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v pâ—incipatus_n signify_v a_o universal_a power_n or_o supreme_a government_n and_o so_o his_o advantage_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o great_a uery_o princeps_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o virtue_n or_o room_n or_o any_o singular_a quality_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n above_o other_o deorum_fw-la so_o cicero_n say_v socrates_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la dicendi_fw-la princeps_fw-la plato_n suâ—_n princeps_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pompeius_n like_a as_o also_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o caput_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la elias_n elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o place_n princeps_fw-la be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o governor_n but_o only_o for_o a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o reaste_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n principatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supreme_a government_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v utter_o deny_v he_o i_o grant_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n true_o and_o diligent_o dooinge_a the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o that_o then_o will_v have_v deny_v he_o the_o chief_a preeminence_n for_o the_o respect_n above_o touch_v have_v be_v wicked_a or_o arrogant_a but_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_z s._n gregory_n saithe_v 39_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n saithe_v be_v the_o renouncinge_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o faith_n i_o can_v further_o say_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v leafte_v out_o and_o transpose_v what_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o have_v show_v no_o simple_a dealing_v in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o episcopus_fw-la videbat_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la per_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o see_v himself_o by_o letter_n of_o conference_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o church_n the_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v ever_o flourish_v s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o conference_n wherein_o be_v imply_v a_o equality_n or_o a_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n hear_v the_o matter_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la not_o by_o any_o his_o universal_a or_o supreme_a power_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n delegate_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o sovereign_n authority_n but_o felowlike_o and_o equal_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o cause_n upon_o complaint_n and_o mislikinge_v of_o donatus_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n and_o by_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n but_o where_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n in_o the_o second_o place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v 1._o both_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o latin_a epist._n and_o also_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o communis_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officio_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praeemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la specula_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n by_o wilful_a depravation_n have_v alter_v thus_o celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la speculae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la and_o so_o have_v leafte_v the_o adiective_n communis_fw-la without_o a_o substantive_n and_o the_o principal_a uerbe_n est_fw-la without_o a_o nominative_a case_n and_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v cause_v s._n augustine_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o the_o pastoral_a watch_n tower_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n albeit_o thy_o preeminence_n be_v great_a as_o sittinge_n in_o the_o high_a room_n m._n hardinge_n translation_n be_v thus_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a tower_n wherein_o these_o word_n over_o all_o be_v not_o sound_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o only_o divise_v at_o pleasure_n by_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o third_o place_n besides_o other_o corruption_n 1._o he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la very_o well_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la petrus_n vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la potius_fw-la debere_fw-la neither_o do_v peter_n challenge_v any_o thing_n or_o proud_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o therefore_o others_z as_o novice_n and_o underlinge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n m._n harding_n dissemble_v and_o so_o to_o fournishe_v out_o his_o matter_n and_o to_o smouthe_n his_o reader_n he_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o list_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n the_o notable_a saie_v of_o s._n hierome_n may_v not_o be_v let_v pass_v luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la a_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 103_o bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n
to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v notable_o well_o note_v but_o if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o note_v but_o the_o two_o line_n that_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o this_o note_n be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o note_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n hierome_n there_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o word_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o intreat_v there_o of_o the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o many_o place_n be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o m._n harding_n here_o allege_v ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o s._n hierome_n agree_v thorough_o with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o sect_n and_o schism_n one_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v by_o good_a policy_n appoint_v in_o every_o division_n to_o who_o doing_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o and_o by_o this_o order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o preserve_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 9_o ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o nepotian_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n singuli_fw-la ecclesiarun_n episcopi_n singuli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la singuli_fw-la archidiaconi_n &_o omnis_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticê°_n suis_fw-fr rectoribê°_n nititur_fw-la there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archedeacons_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o gloze_v thereupon_o say_v thus_o apibus_fw-la hieronymus_n probat_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plures_fw-la praelatos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la singulos_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesâ—s_fw-la s._n hierome_n here_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o mo_z bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o a_o several_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n haec_fw-la proptereà _fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la â—osdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnèm_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v that_o in_o old_a time_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o process_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a charge_n be_v bring_v unto_o one_o man_n he_o mean_v within_o one_o diocese_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v root_v out_o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v â–ª_o s._n cyprian_n say_v luciferian_n hereof_o springe_n schism_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o also_o say_v s._n hierome_n unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o utter_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n m._n hardinge_n wrea_v and_o force_v only_o unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v general_n he_o make_v special_a and_o that_o be_v special_a he_o make_v general_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o misreport_v s._n cyprian_n even_o so_o do_v he_o now_o likewise_o misreporte_n s._n hierome_n and_o so_o shoar_v up_o a_o ruinous_a mater_fw-la with_o the_o falsification_n of_o his_o doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v s._n hierome_n use_v these_o special_a word_n summus_n sacerdos_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o note_n with_o a_o special_a parenthesis_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n amphilochius_n wherefore_o these_o word_n shall_v so_o be_v take_v his_o own_o amphilochius_n call_v s._n basile_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v s._n basile_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n may_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n 30._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o call_v every_o bishopric_n maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n avaunce_v he_o not_o so_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v euagrium_n but_o rather_o make_v he_o equal_a and_o level_v with_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o euagriâ—s_n si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_n sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la etc._n etc._n eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n here_o s._n hierome_n special_o and_o by_o name_n reken_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vnius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la what_o show_v thou_o i_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o one_o city_n so_o much_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o set_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n cyprian_n say_v praelaâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o his_o brother_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v coelestinus_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o felowseruant_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o hear_v m._n harding_n by_o his_o strange_a interpretation_n 2._o geve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v doctor_n durandus_fw-la say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la melchisedech_n cvius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coeteris_fw-la comparatum_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquâ—m_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la membra_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la this_o be_v melchisedek_n who_o priesthood_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o they_o grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o they_o receive_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o canoniste_n 76._o dominus_fw-la 〈…〉_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o where_o as_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n uery_o s._n gregory_n say_v quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la cadit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_o svo_fw-la corruit_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n fall_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o her_o state_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n extant_a in_o greek_a write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o worthy_a witness_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v english_v if_o pâ—ule_n say_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n run_v to_o peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o determination_n and_o declaration_n for_o they_o
who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v live_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o say_v 38._o that_o this_o theodorâ—t_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o condenm_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o euagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o uery_o although_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n yet_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o illyricum_n egypte_n and_o palestine_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 27._o fides_n perit_fw-la istum_fw-la canon_n eijciunt_fw-la mitte_fw-la hunc_fw-la foâ—as_fw-la magistrum_fw-la nestorij_fw-la nolite_fw-la istum_fw-la dicere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugnatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la 1._o haereticum_fw-la foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la judaeum_n foras_fw-la mitte_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v lose_v this_o man_n the_o canon_n throw_v out_o out_o with_o this_o fellow_n out_o with_o nestorius_n schoolmaster_n call_v he_o not_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n out_o with_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n out_o with_o this_o heretic_n out_o with_o this_o jewe._n but_o i_o will_v not_o use_v this_o advantage_n i_o judge_v rather_o that_o this_o theodoretus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a renown_n so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o careful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o for_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n he_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o open_o pronounce_v 8._o anathema_n nestorio_n accurse_a be_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v he_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v certain_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o if_o theodoretus_n think_v s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o gheasse_v or_o else_o to_o be_v better_o resolve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v thitherto_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o then_o do_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v s._n paul_n whole_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v not_o peter_n for_o his_o head_n but_o contrary_a wise_n take_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a 2._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v videbant_fw-la mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la sicut_fw-la petro_fw-la circuncisionis_fw-la they_o see_v that_o i_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o again_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o bâ—rnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n here_o we_o see_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n a_o covenante_n of_o equality_n and_o neither_o superiority_n nor_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 66._o as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v neither_o go_v he_o up_o 15._o to_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n al_n his_o reasoninge_a and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o for_o thus_o lie_v his_o word_n i_o never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fleâ—she_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o do_v i_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v apostle_n before_o i_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v accursed_a be_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a regard_n emonge_v the_o apostle_n touchinge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v nothing_o unto_o i_o i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o in_o the_o face_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o but_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v hereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n goeinge_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v from_o peter_n a_o determination_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o truth_n that_o laâ—_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ivit_fw-la hierosoly_n man_n ut_fw-la videret_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la non_fw-la discendi_fw-la study_v qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la eundem_fw-la praedicaâ—oâ—s_fw-la habereâ—_n authorem_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la priori_fw-la apostolo_n deferendi_fw-la paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_n peter_n have_v â—ut_v to_o show_v reverence_n unto_o he_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v apostle_n before_o hâ—m_n and_o again_o 2._o proptereà _fw-la quindecim_fw-la ponit_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la grande_fw-fr tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la poâ—uerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n discere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la sensum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la coepit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referantur_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la therefore_o he_o name_v fifteen_o day_n to_o show_v thâ—t_v he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o drive_v all_o his_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v that_o he_o be_v tâ—ught_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n likewise_o say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o barbarous_a writer_n 1._o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la â—struimur_fw-la de_fw-la mutua_fw-la dilectione_n quam_fw-la deberent_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n venit_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o lâ—tter_n we_o be_v here_o instruct_v of_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n for_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v peter_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v good_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la eius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la honoâ—e_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illâ—_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la pauâ—e_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o and_o immediate_o after_o sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la multi_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proficiscunturâ—â—odem_fw-la affectu_fw-la tunc_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la like_a as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n go_v to_o holy_a man_n so_o then_o with_o like_a affection_n go_v paul_n unto_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o estimation_n and_o a_o credit_n and_o a_o prerogative_n before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a authority_n &_o direction_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o first_o or_o high_a room_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dignity_n or_o privilege_v which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o argument_n conclude_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o school_n likewise_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o
yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o where_o as_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o â—che_fw-mi successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n vicate_a or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n .104_o for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_o to_o do_v his_o steed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n stand_v very_o long_o in_o discoursinge_v this_o matter_n by_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la 7._o quamlibet_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la nam_fw-la veta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o natural_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a it_o beguile_v man_n by_o a_o likeness_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o true_a it_o can_v be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o carry_v no_o weight_n he_o have_v therefore_o thrust_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o throng_n together_o both_o to_o fill_v the_o hearer_n sense_n &_o also_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a aid_n the_o other_o for_o his_o entry_n in_o mirth_n and_o game_n he_o call_v we_o gospeler_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la if_o the_o gospel_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v cover_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o mislike_v he_o that_o we_o build_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o call_v these_o new_a gospeler_n doctrine_n god_n be_v thank_v these_o gospeler_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o eum_n dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o 5._o even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi salutem_fw-la corpori_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o geve_v health_n unto_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 2._o all_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la agamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—i_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la solutis_fw-la inimicitijs_fw-la in_o carne_n sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la grex_n &_o unum_fw-la ouile_n sub_fw-la se_fw-la vno_fw-la pastore_n we_o be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o you_o because_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o let_v we_o geve_v he_o thanks_n that_o enemitie_n be_v break_v in_o his_o flesh_n 10._o have_v cause_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o fold_v under_o himself_o be_v the_o one_o shepherd_n these_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a be_v good_a warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a doctor_n to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v influence_n or_o health_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o flock_n 4._o and_o one_o fold_v and_o he_o the_o one_o shepherd_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n certain_o it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o geve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 15._o nec_fw-la paulus_n radix_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la caput_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la christum_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la universi_fw-la corporis_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sprig_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o be_v 1_o seeinge_v he_o himself_o saithe_v all_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n if_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mankind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v one_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o it_o and_o that_o man_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v ever_o understande_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o reason_n or_o this_o special_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n how_o be_v it_o one_o true_a word_n m._n harding_n have_v utter_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v that_o to_o apointe_n christ_n vicar_n it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o once_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n vicar_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o position_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o long_a time_n usurp_v a_o power_n against_o christ_n without_o commission_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n titum_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n by_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o christ_n as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v appoint_v not_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o appoint_v one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a supplieinge_n of_o christ_n room_n tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n haereticos_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o
spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o himself_o send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o vicar_n to_o directe_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v inwardly_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o outwarde_o by_o our_o sense_n therefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n general_n over_o all_o but_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o every_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n within_o his_o division_n 3._o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la autem_fw-la vicarij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la legatione_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v their_o message_n in_o the_o church_n 329._o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la â–ª_o caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o stoutness_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o humility_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o high_o nor_o low_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n other_o universal_a uicar_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n onlesse_a it_o be_v he_o 2._o of_o who_o s._n paul_n forewarn_v we_o homo_fw-la ille_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la filius_fw-la perditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o vicar_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o conclude_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v a_o very_a unsensible_a argument_n nor_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v make_v it_o good_a by_o as_o good_a sequel_n he_o may_v say_v mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la one_o king_n must_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v except_o we_o will_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v lack_v or_o do_v lack_n to_o his_o church_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forgeate_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o forgeate_v the_o child_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n reason_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n one_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o else_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sundry_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o none_o constitute_v to_o be_v over_o other_o but_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n each_o one_o among_o their_o people_n then_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faitheful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o common_a weal_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v anarchian_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v shun_v and_o detest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o earthly_a kingedome_n as_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurteful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ordinate_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heinous_a and_o profane_a impiety_n wherefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continewe_v self_n onlesse_a one_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o great_a disorder_n corruption_n and_o utter_a destruction_n if_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v among_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n of_o man_n among_o so_o many_o fire_n brand_n of_o discord_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o divelle_n enemy_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o all_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v stir_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o controversy_n happen_v to_o arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o party_n may_v stand_v if_o need_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v keapte_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n belong_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o head_n governor_n who_o they_o owe_v their_o obedience_n unto_o for_o eli'_v be_v summon_v perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o come_v final_o how_o shall_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pertinacie_n of_o mischievous_a person_n be_v repress_v special_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o dissension_n within_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n who_o towards_o some_o may_v use_v the_o rod_n towards_o other_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n 〈◊〉_d such_o discrete_a temperament_n as_o malice_n be_v vanquish_v right_o defend_v and_o concord_n procure_v jest_n if_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o strife_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o authority_n at_o the_o begin_v at_o length_n a_o great_a flame_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n flash_n abroad_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n even_o so_o be_v there_o one_o head_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n one_o shepeherde_n and_o one_o chief_a servant_n make_v steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n until_o his_o come_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o deni_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o utter_o deni_v god_n providence_n &_o thus_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o serve_v m._n hardinge_n simple_a reason_n the_o like_a consideration_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v move_v petrus_n bertrandus_n to_o write_v this_o special_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n obedient_a non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eius_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la glosa_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v deal_v discreet_o savinge_v his_o reverence_n onlesse_a he_o have_v leave_v some_o one_o such_o vicar_n bâ—hâ—nde_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v further_a christo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la ergo_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la vicaâ—ius_fw-la habet_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o manner_n power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a bishop_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n likewise_o they_o say_v hosâ—ien_fw-fr papa_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o may_v do_v and_o 3._o papae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la tribunal_n the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v omnia_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la romanus_n pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o manner_n law_n and_o right_a in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n glosa_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la who_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n unto_o who_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v say_v glosa_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o teach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n nor_o exercise_v discipline_n nor_o do_v the_o dewtie_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o priest_n or_o of_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o the_o mean_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o take_v upon_o
spain_n ordain_v thus_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la ne_fw-la appellent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 17._o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n or_o clerk_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o only_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o aphrica_n so_o in_o the_o milevitane_n council_n 22._o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la appellandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la aphricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la if_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o appeal_v from_o their_o bishop_n let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n or_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n in_o aphrica_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n 62._o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la provocatum_fw-la eligat_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la provocaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nulli_fw-la liceat_fw-la provocare_fw-la if_o appeal_v be_v make_v let_v he_o that_o shall_v appeal_v choose_v other_o judge_n of_o his_o side_n and_o likewise_o letthe_v other_o do_v the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o appeal_v that_o from_o they_o afterward_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o appeal_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o council_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la aphricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la 92._o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o only_o unto_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o aphrica_n and_o so_o forth_o word_n by_o word_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o milevita_n but_o here_o i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v over_o gratian'ss_n gloze_v touchinge_v this_o matter_n for_o where_o as_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_a gratian_n have_v expound_v &_o salve_v it_o with_o this_o pretty_a exception_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la onlesse_a they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n placuit_fw-la and_o so_o by_o his_o construction_n he_o except_v that_o only_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o only_a thing_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n special_o and_o namely_o mean_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o those_o only_a appeal_n gratian_n by_o his_o construction_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventéene_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n send_v unto_o coelestinus_n coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n declaringe_v at_o length_n both_o the_o state_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o their_o grief_n and_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o word_n lie_v thus_o decreta_fw-la nicena_n sive_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la clericos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v evident_o commit_v both_o the_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a room_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o unto_o their_o metropolitanes_n for_o both_o just_o and_o discrete_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o manner_n action_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o likewise_o think_v that_o no_o province_n shall_v want_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v able_a both_o wise_o to_o consider_v and_o also_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o special_o seeinge_v that_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o if_o either_o party_n mislike_v his_o judge_n order_n he_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o country_n or_o else_o to_o a_o general_n council_n onlesse_a any_o man_n will_v think_v unicuilibet_fw-la that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o one_o man_n alone_o mean_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o council_n altogether_o and_o how_o can_v your_o beyond_o sea_n judgement_n appear_v good_a seeinge_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v party_n necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v age_v and_o weak_a or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a impediment_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o any_o delegate_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o from_o your_o side_n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n and_o touchinge_v that_o you_o send_v we_o of_o late_a by_o faustinus_n our_o felowbishop_n as_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o very_a true_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n vestros_fw-la neither_o send_v you_o nor_o grant_v you_o your_o clerk_n to_o execute_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n show_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n the_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n write_n unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o take_v it_o gréevouse_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o over_o rule_v they_o and_o show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o any_o sleight_n or_o colour_n of_o appeal_n to_o undoo_v that_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o find_v fault_n with_o such_o renninge_v to_o rome_n and_o defeatinge_v of_o justice_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o this_o sort_n cum_fw-la aequum_fw-la iustumque_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oporteâ—_n utique_fw-la choose_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporun_n concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o aphrica_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n seeinge_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o seeinge_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n allot_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o yield_v account_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o who_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v do_v thus_o ren_fw-it about_o with_o their_o appeal_n and_o so_o with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceiteful_a rashness_n break_v that_o concord_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o fault_n desperate_a onlesse_a perhaps_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o lewd_a fellow_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n which_o have_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o byshoppe_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n mislike_v much_o this_o shiftinge_n of_o matter_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o right_n the_o increase_n of_o ambition_n &_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n foreséeinge_v the_o disorder_n that_o hereof_o may_v grow_v to_o bridle_v this_o ambitious_a oultrage_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o subâ—â—â—â—es_n to_o provide_v a_o straight_a law_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la synodi_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adinuicer_n â—habeat_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la verò_fw-la prius_fw-la metropolita_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la synodo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la causam_fw-la examiner_n &_o iudicet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la rata_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la
iudicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la paâ—riarcha_n dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la determinet_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la consonant_n nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v of_o one_o synod_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n first_o let_v their_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o both_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o he_o and_o their_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o province_n hear_v and_o determine_v their_o matter_n accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n may_v withstand_v his_o determination_n and_o immediate_o after_o patriarcha_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o patriake_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v a_o end_n by_o these_o word_n all_o appeal_v be_v quite_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n have_v take_v appeal_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o law_n be_v write_v thus_o omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la omni._n vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la tunc_fw-la tenuerunâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illyrici_fw-la provincias_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la emerserit_fw-la id_fw-la oportear_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la sententia_fw-la viri_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vibis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n quae_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la conuentui_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la reseruari_fw-la irretire_fw-la all_o innovation_n set_v apart_o we_o command_v that_o the_o old_a order_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v be_v keapte_v still_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o â—llyricum_n that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n happen_v to_o arise_v it_o be_v put_v over_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n not_o without_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o city_n now_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n here_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o forgeate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o preeminence_n superiority_n and_o universality_n of_o charge_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o again_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o plain_a word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la hac_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la gradus_fw-la sint_fw-la monachi_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_fw-la causis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ex_fw-la nullius_fw-la penitus_fw-la majoris_fw-la minorisue_n sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la commonitoria_fw-la ad_fw-la extraneaiudicia_fw-la perirahantur_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciam_fw-la vel_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la regionem_fw-la quam_fw-la habitant_fw-la exire_fw-la cogantur_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v monk_n also_o let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fâ—ren_a judgement_n by_o the_o summon_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n more_o or_o less_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o either_o the_o province_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v thus_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v ecclestastical_a or_o civil_a the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v within_o his_o own_o province_n and_o can_v not_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v abroad_o certain_o what_o good_a like_n s._n bernarde_n have_v herein_o it_o appear_v hy_z his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quousque_fw-la non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la 3._o &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la â–ª_o murmur_v loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o demembrari_fw-la well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la when_o will_v thy_o consideration_n awake_a to_o behold_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_v ambition_n and_o pride_n strive_v through_o thou_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n these_o appeal_v be_v make_v biside_n all_o law_n and_o right_o biside_n all_o manner_n and_o good_a order_n it_o be_v divise_v for_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v find_v turn_v to_o death_n that_o be_v triakle_n be_v change_v into_o poison_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o murmuringe_v and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o complain_v they_o be_v maim_v and_o dismember_v there_o be_v either_o no_o church_n or_o very_o few_o but_o either_o smart_n at_o this_o plague_n or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a ground_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o fundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n a_o confusion_n a_o death_n a_o poison_n a_o terror_n and_o dismembringe_v of_o the_o church_n practise_v against_o law_n against_o right_a against_o manner_n and_o against_o good_a order_n mislike_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n disallow_v by_o godly_a council_n and_o utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v by_o sundry_a worthy_a and_o noble_a prince_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n principal_a fundation_n of_o his_o primacy_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v say_v chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o acknowlege_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o state_n that_o these_o godly_a father_n than_o stand_v in_o and_o the_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n chrysostome_n thereof_o write_v thus_o innocentium_n certamen_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la humiliatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la dispersi_fw-la clerus_fw-la divexatus_fw-la episcopi_n exules_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la violatae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v the_o ministry_n be_v oppress_v the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o father_n be_v break_v 11._o the_o emperor_n captain_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n beset_v the_o church_n where_o athanasius_n be_v praye_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o some_o be_v spoil_v and_o banish_v some_o tread_v under_o the_o soldier_n foot_n some_o slay_a where_o they_o go_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hang_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n be_v deprive_v agentes_fw-la lucius_n the_o bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n die_v in_o prison_n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n two_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v command_v to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o either_o dead_a or_o alive_a these_o godly_a father_n be_v thus_o in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o séeinge_v their_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n so_o desolate_a 14._o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n whersoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v any_o and_o special_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o both_o for_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o healp_v of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o and_o intreatinge_v for_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o they_o flee_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 23._o so_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o tyrus_n fleadde_a to_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n flavianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la 20._o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la unto_o constantinus_n and_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o call_v the_o party_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n themselves_o 78._o sometime_o they_o write_v favourable_a
letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n 162._o to_o yield_v a_o reckeninge_v of_o their_o doing_n against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n give_v his_o endeavour_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v restore_v sozomeno_fw-la constantinus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o athanasius_n complaint_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o his_o summon_v be_v these_o quotquot_fw-la synodum_fw-la tyri_fw-la habitam_fw-la complevistis_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la castra_n properetis_fw-la 28._o ac_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la ostendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o quem_fw-la sincerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ne_fw-la vos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negabitis_fw-la 33._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n high_a you_o unto_o our_o camp_n or_o court_n without_o delay_n and_o show_v we_o how_o sincere_o and_o upright_o you_o hâ—ue_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o who_o you_o yourselves_o can_v not_o denâ—e_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o thus_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o distress_n seek_v help_v wheresoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v it_o this_o seek_v of_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n as_o it_o declare_v their_o misery_n so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a appeal_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o chrysostome_n appeal_v unto_o innocentius_n for_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o own_o word_n i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v chrysostome_n but_o in_o such_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a sort_n as_o pope_n zosimus_n sometime_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v chrysostome_n peruse_v this_o place_n and_o weigh_v well_o his_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o overhastie_a of_o belief_n m._n hardinge_n dealing_v with_o thou_o herein_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o latin_a stand_n thus_o ne_fw-la confusio_fw-la haec_fw-la omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la 5._o nationem_fw-la invadat_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la inique_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la declinantibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la robur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egerunt_fw-la poenae_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legun_v subiaceant_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la convicti_fw-la nec_fw-la redarguti_fw-la nec_fw-la habiti_fw-la ut_fw-la rei_fw-la sumus_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la quorum_fw-la anâ—èsocietate_fw-la fruebamur_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la which_o word_n into_o english_a may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o lest_o this_o confusion_n overrenne_fw-fr all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o write_v or_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n so_o uniuste_o do_v i_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o not_o flee_v judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o none_o and_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o reprove_v nor_o find_v guilty_a may_v enjoy_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o love_n and_o likewise_o the_o letter_n and_o love_n of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o enjoy_v before_o in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v three_o place_n quite_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o he_o find_v &_o shufflinge_v in_o and_o interlacinge_n other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o these_o word_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n that_o seem_v to_o signify_v authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o import_v the_o appeal_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n chrysostome_n put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrysostome_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o only_o be_v pretty_o convey_v in_o by_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v and_o fashion_n up_o his_o appeal_v he_o see_v well_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o stand_v upright_o without_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o falsifieinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n this_o therefore_o be_v m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o not_o chrysostom_n for_o that_o chrysostome_n make_v no_o such_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v both_o by_o chrysostom_n own_a epistle_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dealing_v herein_o and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n touch_v chrysostome_n himself_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_v nor_o desire_v the_o party_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n nor_o take_v innocentius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o salute_v he_o thus_o innocentio_n episcopo_n romae_fw-la johannes_n john_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v greetinge_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o utter_o avoid_v all_o such_o foren_a judgemente_n accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n milevitum_n and_o aphrica_n these_o be_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la congruum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n sunt_fw-la iudicent_fw-la eos_fw-la epistpriore_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o thracia_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o egypte_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thracia_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o word_n import_v any_o appeal_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o use_v not_o his_o familiar_a word_n of_o biddinge_a or_o commaundinge_a but_o only_o in_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a manner_n exhort_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o not_o before_o himself_o but_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n summon_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o thus_o julius_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n apol._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la offensionis_fw-la an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o displeasure_n be_v it_o because_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o before_o the_o council_n again_o he_o say_v legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la macarius_n presbyter_n &_o hesychius_n diaconus_fw-la 2._o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postulaverunt_fw-la your_o own_o ambassador_n macarius_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o hesychius_n be_v a_o deacon_n require_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v summon_v and_o again_o julij_fw-la vellem_fw-la vos_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la iam_fw-la dictam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la convenire_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la reddatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la i_o will_v you_o rather_o to_o come_v to_o this_o canonical_a call_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v your_o account_n of_o your_o doing_n before_o the_o general_n council_n so_o likewise_o s._n basile_n write_v to_o athanasius_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o that_o heavy_a time_n of_o trouble_n athanasi_n viros_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la potentes_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mitte_fw-la qui_fw-la quibus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la premamur_fw-la illis_fw-la exponant_fw-la send_v some_o worthy_a man_n of_o your_o church_n not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o the_o weaste_n that_o may_v let_v they_o understande_v with_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v beset_v likewise_o again_o he_o say_v visum_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la 52._o ut_fw-la scribatur_fw-la episcopo_n romae_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la geruntur_fw-la consideret_fw-la detque_fw-la concilium_fw-la i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o may_v appoint_v we_o a_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la for_o so_o athanasius_n say_v misit_fw-la omnium_fw-la italicorum_n episcoporun_n consilio_fw-la julius_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientales_fw-la certum_fw-la illis_fw-la synodi_fw-la diem_fw-la denuntians_fw-la julius_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n geve_v they_o to_o understande_v the_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n julius_n also_o himself_o
avouch_v by_o these_o word_n 2._o tametsi_fw-la solus_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la scripsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la meam_fw-la solius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la italorum_fw-mi &_o omnium_fw-la in_o his_o regionibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la not_o withstand_v i_o alone_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o mind_n only_o that_o i_o write_v but_o also_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o these_o country_n so_o likewise_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 33._o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o restore_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o italy_n send_v messenger_n into_o the_o east_n and_o sittinge_n with_o other_o in_o the_o council_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o universal_a power_n that_o be_v now_o imagine_v but_o have_v his_o voice_n equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o sit_v with_o three_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n and_o fourteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o caecilianus_n and_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n understand_v not_o this_o singular_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v obey_v not_o the_o summon_n nor_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o his_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v many_o way_n easy_a to_o be_v see_v therefore_o they_o return_v unto_o julius_n this_o answer_n 1._o si_fw-mi nostris_fw-la placitis_fw-la assentiri_fw-la volueritis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la habere_fw-la volumus_fw-la sin_n verò_fw-la aliter_fw-la egeritis_fw-la &_o eye_v amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la nobis_fw-la assentiri_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la contraria_fw-la celebrabimus_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la nec_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la congregari_fw-la nec_fw-la vobis_fw-la obedire_fw-la nec_fw-la vobis_fw-la vestrisue_n favere_fw-la volumus_fw-la if_o you_o will_v agree_v unto_o our_o order_n we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v otherwise_o do_v and_o rather_o agree_v unto_o our_o adversary_n then_o unto_o we_o then_o will_v we_o publish_v the_o contrary_a and_o hencefoorthe_o neither_o will_v we_o â—itte_v in_o council_n with_o you_o nor_o obey_v you_o nor_o bear_v good_a will_v either_o to_o you_o or_o to_o any_o of_o you_o this_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o doing_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o understand_v and_o confess_v for_o thus_o innocentius_n write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n alypius_n and_o other_o in_o aphrica_n touchinge_v pelagius_n 27._o si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la taliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la cum_o sciat_fw-la se_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la aut_fw-la quandose_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la committet_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la jongo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spatio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la disiuncti_fw-la if_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o one_o mind_n know_v that_o i_o will_v pronounce_v against_o he_o at_o what_o request_n of_o letter_n or_o when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a he_o be_v call_v to_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v better_o some_o other_o call_v he_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v his_o own_o infirmity_n herein_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constans_n 10._o and_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o athanasius_n even_o so_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o trouble_n and_o spoil_v write_v unto_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o behalf_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o this_o infinite_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o know_v i_o think_v it_o hereby_o plain_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o tele_n of_o milevitum_n and_o of_o aphrica_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o justinian_n next_o that_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v his_o matter_n have_v notoriouse_o falsify_v chrysostom_n word_n three_o time_n in_o one_o place_n three_o that_o chrysostom_n letter_n unto_o innocentius_n contain_v matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o no_o appeal_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a word_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o doing_n for_o the_o law_n say_v jurisdictio_fw-la sine_fw-la modica_fw-la coerctione_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdiction_n without_o some_o compussion_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n mandatam_fw-la in_o deed_n by_o way_n of_o compromisse_fw-la and_o agreement_n of_o the_o party_n matter_n be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a process_n or_o course_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v this_o matter_n between_o athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o julius_n for_o that_o the_o arian_n willinge_o desire_v he_o for_o trial_n thereof_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o thus_o julius_n himself_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 2._o si_fw-mi macario_fw-la &_o hesychio_n nullam_fw-la synodum_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la adhortator_fw-la fuissem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o scripsissent_fw-la convocarentur_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la fiatrum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la pati_fw-la conquerebantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ita_fw-la iusta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la mea_fw-la cohortatio_fw-la i_o be_o verò_fw-la ubi_fw-la iâ—dem_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la pro_fw-la gravibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o fidedignis_fw-la habiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authores_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la convocarem_fw-la cert_v it_o a_o vobis_fw-la aegrè_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la if_o i_o have_v give_v advice_n unto_o your_o messenger_n macarius_n and_o hesychius_n that_o they_o that_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o may_v be_v call_v â—o_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o complain_v they_o suffer_v wrong_v although_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v my_o advice_n be_v void_a of_o injury_n but_o now_o seeinge_v the_o same_o man_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v grave_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v make_v suit_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v call_v you_o very_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o julius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v these_o party_n not_o by_o any_o such_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o request_n of_o both_o party_n and_o therefore_o julius_n say_v he_o cause_v athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v regulariter_fw-la regulariter_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o order_n for_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o call_v and_o then_o accuse_v and_o last_o of_o all_o condemn_a but_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o m._n hardinge_n expound_v it_o for_o touchinge_a appeal_n to_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n yet_o provide_v the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n be_v answer_v before_o theodoretus_n theodoretus_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v and_o cruel_o entreat_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o renatus_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v be_v rather_o token_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o want_v of_o help_v then_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o extol_v he_o and_o to_o avance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v all_o manner_n appeal_v in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v m._n harding_n thereof_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o ostiensis_n say_v appeal_v may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o from_o the_o low_a judge_n unto_o the_o high_o but_o also_o from_o equal_a to_o equal_v and_o in_o this_o order_n as_o it_o
his_o letter_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o hear_v both_o party_n now_o if_o receive_v of_o appeal_n necessary_o import_v this_o uuiversal_a power_n than_o be_v the_o emperor_n power_n universal_a for_o he_o receive_v all_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o country_n without_o exception_n and_o that_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a again_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n not_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o appeal_v to_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n run_v round_o against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n for_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o see_v though_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o in_o charity_n and_o have_v be_v in_o case_n 25._o as_o it_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o lamp_n be_v without_o light_n yet_o it_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n as_o theodoretus_n witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successove_n 108_o appear_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o beleevinge_v and_o folowinge_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a credit_n hereof_o that_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o s._n augustine_n write_v epistola_fw-la 165._o where_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o order_n all_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v peter_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o to_o that_o rue_v of_o bishop_n that_o reach_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n if_o any_o traitor_n have_v creapte_v in_o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_a folk_n over_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v providence_n saithe_v of_o evil_a ruler_n 23._o what_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o thintent_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o faithful_a person_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o tempest_n of_o wicked_a schism_n and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n he_o satthe_v our_o heavenly_a master_n have_v so_o far_o forewarn_v we_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o dissension_n that_o he_o assure_v the_o people_n also_o of_o evil_a ruler_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o seat_n even_o the_o very_a evil_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n who_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o unity_n have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n by_o this_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v find_v blame_n worthy_a for_o their_o evil_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v evil_a by_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n they_o speak_v not_o be_v they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o seat_n or_o chayer_n of_o unity_n which_o singular_a grace_n come_v special_o to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v hold_v for_o christ_n caiphas_n as_o balaam_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o curse_v that_o people_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o caiphas_n also_o prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n of_o that_o year_n and_o prophesy_v true_o be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a doing_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o argument_n of_o discreditinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v apply_v of_o the_o golden_a siluerne_n and_o leaden_a seal_n as_o touchinge_v the_o value_n of_o metal_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v better_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o well_o do_v lead_n imprinte_v a_o figure_n in_o wax_n as_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o stinkinge_v heresy_n as_o theodoretus_n saithe_v and_o god_n have_v always_o keapte_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n as_o augustine_n write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v it_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n have_v make_v their_o appellation_n thither_o judgement_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o strife_n have_v be_v from_o thence_o always_o demand_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a help_v in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n here_o be_v fain_o to_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v their_o doctrine_n to_o balaam_n to_o caiphas_n and_o to_o a_o leaden_a seal_n and_o touchinge_v their_o life_n to_o confess_v they_o be_v lamp_n without_o light_n yet_o saithe_v he_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o 23._o for_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n charie_n do_v you_o that_o they_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o use_v these_o comparison_n it_o may_v not_o much_o mislike_v he_o if_o some_o man_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o happen_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o scribe_n 11._o and_o phariseis_n you_o blind_a guide_n you_o paint_a grave_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n certain_o balaam_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n 24._o yet_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n 11._o and_o bliss_v the_o people_n of_o god_n caiphas_n although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n err_v yet_o he_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n a_o seal_n although_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o lead_n yet_o it_o geve_v a_o perfect_a print_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o live_v not_o well_o yet_o they_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o say_v well_o 6._o the_o manichée_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v not_o well_o yet_o outward_o in_o the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o live_v well_o but_o these_o unto_o who_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o neither_o bliss_n the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o preach_v god_n truth_n 7._o nor_o geve_v any_o print_n of_o good_a life_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n nor_o say_v well_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n do_v nor_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n live_v well_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la nec_fw-la regiminis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la crimina_fw-la detersit_fw-la nec_fw-la filiorum_fw-la culpam_fw-la correxit_fw-la canis_fw-la impudicus_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la episcopus_fw-la he_o that_o neither_o regard_v to_o rule_v himself_o nor_o have_v wash_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n nor_o correct_v the_o faâ—ltes_n of_o his_o child_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o filthy_a dog_n than_o a_o bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o corruption_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n 22._o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v the_o like_a confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 3._o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la in_o pecunia_fw-la prophetaverunt_fw-la &_o super_fw-la dominum_fw-la requiescebant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nun_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o priest_n teach_v for_o heir_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o yet_o they_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o with_o like_a confidence_n the_o priest_n say_v 18._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n non_fw-la peribit_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la a_o seniore_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_a but_o god_n answer_v they_o far_o otherwise_o nox_fw-la vobis_fw-la erit_fw-la pro_fw-la visione_n 3._o &_o tenebrae_fw-la pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v dark_a night_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n in_o steed_n of_o prophecy_n certain_o the_o very_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n put_v this_o matter_n utter_o out_o of_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o word_n glosa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o say_v de_fw-fr liberio_n papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arianum_n touchinge_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n pope_n honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelitae_n marcellini_fw-la condemn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n pope_n marcellinus_n open_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o idol_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o hold_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v reproove_v not_o by_o his_o cardinal_n but_o by_o gerson_n and_o the_o school_n of_o sorbona_n in_o paris_n pope_n sylvester_n the_o .2_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n anastasius_n and_o have_v familiar_a conference_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n be_v make_v pope_n pope_n anastasius_n communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o cleregie_n pope_n hildebrande_n that_o first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o these_o country_n forbid_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n bethe_v for_o his_o life_n and_o also_o for_o his_o religion_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o brixia_n chronicis_fw-la where_o he_o be_v call_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o uitious_a man_n a_o burner_n of_o house_n a_o robber_n of_o church_n a_o maintainer_n of_o murder_n and_o perjury_n a_o heretic_n against_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n say_v synodali_n multi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o errores_fw-la &_o hereses_n lapsi_fw-la esse_fw-la leguntur_fw-la we_o read_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o say_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n draw_v innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n by_o heap_n with_o he_o into_o helle_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n once_o dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la onlesse_a it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o stray_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v nicolaus_n lyra_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la matthae_fw-la we_o find_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n resolution_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n never_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o never_o can_v fail_v the_o valentinian_n heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o slay_v from_o sin_n as_o as_o other_o need_v for_o live_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_o yet_o say_v they_o 1._o we_o be_v spiritual_a still_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o we_o be_v as_o pure_a try_a gold_n which_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n yet_o keep_v it_o still_o the_o brightness_n and_o nature_n of_o gold_n and_o receive_v no_o comâ—ption_n of_o the_o dung_n even_o so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n either_o believe_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v his_o faith_n still_o remain_v sound_n and_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o manner_n empeachement_n of_o waste_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiet_n in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la adversus_fw-la papam_fw-la 13._o tamen_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la magis_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n geve_v sentence_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n again_o they_o say_v in_o papa_n si_fw-la desint_fw-la bona_fw-la acquisita_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o loci_fw-la praedecessore_fw-la praestantur_fw-la if_o there_o want_v in_o the_o pope_n good_a thing_n get_v by_o merit_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v of_o peter_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a likewise_o again_o papa_n sanctitatem_fw-la recipit_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n receive_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 2._o and_o pope_n sixtus_n say_v 3._o that_o s._n peter_n dwell_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nonnos_fw-la and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o doing_n papa_n and_o bear_v all_o burden_n thus_o they_o feast_n o_n and_o cheer_v themselves_o and_o smouthe_n the_o world_n with_o vain_a talk_n 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n john_n saithe_v nolite_fw-la dicere_fw-la patrem_fw-la habemus_fw-la abraham_n never_o say_v peter_z or_z abraham_n be_v our_o father_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o successor_n saithe_v thus_o equidem_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la post_fw-la discessum_fw-la meum_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la lupi_fw-la grave_n non_fw-la parcentes_fw-la gregi_fw-la i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o there_o shall_v raveninge_a woulue_n come_v amongste_v you_o that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la 20._o qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la joca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o evermore_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n facile_fw-la that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o holy_a man_n now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o prayer_n pertein_v to_o all_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o peter_n origen_n saithe_v num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o helle_n prevail_v not_o only_o against_o peter_n â–ª_o but_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n why_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v verify_v in_o every_o of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v no_o &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la for_o both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v unto_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o al._n 22._o so_o likewise_o beda_n expound_v the_o same_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faitheful_a &_o not_o of_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n 17._o pater_fw-la sancte_fw-la serua_fw-mi choose_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o holy_a father_n save_v they_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o by_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v believe_v in_o i_o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v otherwise_o 1._o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la 4._o a_o peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o people_n obeieinge_v god_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n must_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a that_o
follow_v any_o other_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yet_o be_v neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o sentence_n 40._o and_o deprivinge_n or_o deposinge_v of_o bishop_n m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a and_o therefore_o innocentius_n saithe_v of_o pelagius_n innocenâ—ij_fw-la quibus_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la aut_fw-la quando_fw-la committer_n se_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la upon_o what_o letter_n or_o when_o will_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o my_o judgement_n for_o this_o cause_n felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o the_o emperor_n answer_v admisimus_fw-la depositionem_fw-la anthymi_n we_o have_v admit_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n 4._o otherwise_o the_o pope_n sentence_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n say_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la inconsultè_fw-la tumultuatus_fw-la sir_n 19_o ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la illius_fw-la audacia_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n undiscrete_o rear_v tumulte_n his_o rashness_n shall_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o my_o execution_n and_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v set_v out_o a_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la definitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la emanserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n tarry_v out_o his_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v call_v home_o refuse_n to_o come_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o his_o church_n and_o a_o other_o better_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o add_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a law_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n bishop_n be_v depose_v for_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o may_v well_o to_o the_o contrary_a reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o antecedent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 11._o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n tantum_fw-la pope_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o dioscorus_n pope_n uigilius_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o pope_n honorius_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o sixthe_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 26._o or_o if_o m._n hardinge_n repose_v more_o force_n in_o deposinge_v of_o bishop_n then_o in_o excommunication_n then_o let_v he_o likewise_o remember_v 13._o that_o pope_n julius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o sozomenus_n pope_n hildebrande_n by_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n 3._o pope_n john_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o two_o pope_n together_o syluerius_n and_o uigilius_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o m._n hardinge_n own_o ground_n overthrow_v his_o whole_a buildinge_n and_o conclude_v plain_o against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n concern_v confirmation_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o 110_o world_n all_o bishop_n many_o example_n may_v easy_o be_v allege_v vigilij_fw-la as_o the_o request_n make_v to_o julius_n by_o the_o .90_o ariane_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o athanasius_n paulus_n marcellus_n and_o other_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v also_o the_o earnest_a suit_n which_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o leo_n for_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n and_o likewise_o that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o proterius_n both_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o as_o for_o anatolius_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a order_n and_o confirm_v he_o onlesse_a he_o will_v first_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o leo_n his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n and_o will_v further_o by_o write_n witness_n that_o he_o agree_v with_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_a father_n against_o nestorius_n for_o this_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a credit_n who_o understand_v that_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n a_o city_n in_o illyrico_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a stand_a in_o doubt_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n wicked_o thereof_o write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n thus_o salonitanae_n civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la responsali_fw-la meo_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la evenit_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n say_v he_o be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o deputy_n make_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o prince_n before_o our_o day_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n pasâ—e_n bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o reason_n may_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v the_o allowinge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n must_v therefore_o be_v take_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o church_n of_o necessity_n have_v many_o head_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o allowance_n hereof_o pertain_v to_o many_o 82._o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o election_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n stand_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n have_v allow_v his_o election_n 〈◊〉_d eudoxius_n enter_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o consent_v of_o georgius_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o of_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arethusa_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v interest_n therein_o and_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n presbyter_n saithe_v for_o that_o the_o election_n and_o installation_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v paste_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n and_o macedonia_n be_v come_v and_o so_o make_v without_o their_o consent_n that_o therefore_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o allow_v he_o or_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o bishop_n there_o not_o for_o any_o mislikinge_v in_o the_o party_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o defraud_v of_o their_o voice_n anacletus_fw-la 2._o decree_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebentibus_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la let_v a_o bishop_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v order_v of_o less_o than_o three_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n gevinge_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o the_o ratifieinge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o that_o province_n be_v think_v necessary_a which_o consent_n they_o testify_v emonge_v themselves_o by_o write_n letter_n of_o conference_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o gregory_n counsel_v eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 36._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o to_o write_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o by_o that_o title_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_a julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 11._o give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o receive_v his_o letter_n or_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n they_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n neither_o do_v only_a bishop_n allow_v such_o election_n but_o also_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d when_o s._n ambrose_n be_v once_o choose_v and_o appoint_a bishop_n of_o milan_n begin_v
rough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o to_o rebuke_v their_o fault_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v all_o this_o i_o know_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o not_o only_o say_v not_o nay_o but_o also_o give_v my_o voice_n and_o assent_v to_o his_o election_n touchinge_v the_o election_n of_o nâ—ctarius_n sozomenus_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o write_n sundry_a name_n of_o such_o 8._o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o that_o room_n the_o emperor_n weighinge_a the_o person_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o nectarius_n name_n and_o elect_v he_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n embrace_v gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n with_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o labour_n god_n through_o we_o commit_v this_o church_n behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o this_o holy_a house_n and_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o set_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o chair_n nazianzeni_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n anacletus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v common_o allege_v write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la à _fw-la proprio_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la episcopo_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cives_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebeant_fw-la let_v priest_n be_v order_v by_o their_o own_o several_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n and_o other_o priest_n geve_v their_o assent_n thereunto_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v likewise_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n commandment_n have_v power_n special_o either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unwoorthy_a thus_o many_o voice_n be_v then_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o bishop_n 2._o therefore_o 1._o this_o seem_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o for_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o touchinge_v his_o own_o election_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n uery_o s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o allowance_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n there_o 4._o ut_fw-la cornelium_n noveris_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la universus_fw-la per_fw-la mundum_fw-la concordi_fw-la unanimitate_fw-la consensit_fw-la 2._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v cornelius_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o felowbishoppe_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o who_o throughout_o the_o world_n have_v agree_v to_o the_o allowinge_v of_o his_o election_n with_o one_o consent_n afterward_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cornelius_n himself_o 4._o he_o write_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a ad_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la 8._o facta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la maiore_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omninò_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la provincia_fw-la positos_fw-la literae_fw-la fierent_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la to_o allow_v thy_o consecration_n more_o authority_n be_v geather_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n that_o all_o our_o brother_n may_v both_o allow_v and_o hold_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n it_o follow_v immediate_o sic_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tui_fw-la veritas_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la apertissima_fw-la luce_fw-fr &_o manifestissima_fw-la &_o firmissima_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o thy_o bishopric_n found_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o with_o most_o manifest_a and_o most_o certain_a confirmation_n thus_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o bishop_n be_v either_o install_v or_o depose_v knowledge_n thereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o either_o allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v and_o admit_v all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n byside_n that_o it_o have_v no_o possibility_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a by_o good_a record_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v reprove_v agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 540._o after_o he_o have_v upon_o occasion_n consecrate_v menna_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o party_n 2._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la dignitati_fw-la eius_fw-la mennae_fw-la accedere_fw-la credimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la temporibus_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la unquam_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesia_fw-la suscepit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la manibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o mennaes_n dignity_n that_o fithens_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o east_n church_n never_o receive_v any_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o see_n now_o advise_v thou_o self_n good_a reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v pope_n agapetus_n or_o m._n hardinge_n and_o let_v not_o m._n hardinge_n find_v fault_n for_o that_o i_o place_v the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o confirmation_n for_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o make_v confirmation_n and_o order_v both_o one_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o these_o be_v his_o word_n leo_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a order_n and_o confirm_v anatolius_n true_o liberatus_n 20._o saithe_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o alexandria_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o bear_n and_o lie_v his_o predecessor_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o put_v on_o s._n mark_v cloak_n and_o then_o be_v he_o sufficient_o confirm_a bishop_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 1_o that_o sabinus_n who_o they_o have_v lawful_o choose_v bishop_n shall_v so_o continue_v still_o 4._o yea_o notwithstanding_o cornelius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v he_o and_o will_v not_o confirm_v he_o and_o that_o very_a counterfeit_n decree_n of_o anacletus_fw-la â–ª_o that_o require_v all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o rome_n extend_v not_o his_o commandment_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n thus_o stand_v the_o word_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_n sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la subiacent_a etc._n etc._n all_o bishop_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o order_n confirm_v by_o this_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v the_o other_z bishops_z be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o see_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o gregory_n find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n that_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o province_n he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o gregory_n mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o yâ—_z bishop_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v episcopi_n mei_fw-la episcopi_n mihi_fw-la commissi_fw-la 4._o my_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v within_o my_o cure_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n stand_a in_o illyricum_n 34._o be_v sometime_o within_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n that_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n 23._o these_o be_v his_o word_n par_fw-fr est_fw-fr omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la romano_n magistros_fw-la consentire_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n agree_v together_o 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n anatolius_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o general_n allowance_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n special_o to_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n admission_n think_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v a_o uoice_n negative_a to_o take_v in_o and_o to_o put_v out_o who_o he_o list_v but_o only_o of_o congruity_n and_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o his_o brethren_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v thus_o unto_o julius_n 8._o si_fw-mi
the_o empress_n eudoxia_n to_o appoint_v a_o council_n august_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n to_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n petition_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n 13._o after_o that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n and_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o 50._o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n humble_a request_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o where_o as_o leo_n have_v beseech_v both_o these_o emperor_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o take_v a_o long_a day_n for_o the_o council_n for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o summon_v seem_v very_o shortie_n and_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v with_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o travel_v yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o alter_v one_o day_n but_o charge_v each_o man_n to_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o universal_a power_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v hereby_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v how_o true_a it_o be_v either_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v that_o only_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n decree_v by_o her_o authority_n dardaniae_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o else_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n in_o his_o absence_n evermore_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n uitus_n and_o uincentius_n sit_v in_o the_o four_o room_n beneath_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n menna_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n osius_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n have_v chief_a room_n but_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n only_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n special_a grant_n &_o not_o of_o dew_n right_a or_o universal_a authority_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allow_v general_n counsel_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o do_v others_z not_o only_o patriake_v or_o bishop_n but_o also_o civil_a prince_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1._o divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la theodosius_n confirmavit_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la iudicata_fw-la sunta_fw-mi sancta_fw-la &_o vniversali_fw-la synodo_fw-la generali_fw-la lege_fw-la theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o godly_a memory_n have_v confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o general_n law_n that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o universal_a council_n 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la venerandam_fw-la synodum_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a edicte_n of_o our_o maâ—estie_n we_o confirm_v that_o reverend_a council_n so_o eusebius_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantini_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o these_o word_n 5._o rogamus_fw-la tuam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ubeas_fw-la confirmefque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la we_o desire_v your_o favour_n by_o your_o highness_n letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n now_o seinge_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o civil_a governor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n &_o determination_n of_o counsel_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n also_o 2._o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o theodoretus_n say_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o uictorinus_n say_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n allow_v that_o same_o council_n and_o agree_v unto_o it_o above_o all_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n be_v special_o require_v for_o that_o both_o their_o charge_n and_o also_o their_o countenance_n and_o credit_n be_v great_a than_o other_o emonge_n which_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o his_o consent_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a weight_n 60._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n require_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o determine_v chalcedon_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n agreeable_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la iuris_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la approbari_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o touch_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o al._n and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v not_o call_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n constan_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o that_o to_o all_o general_a counsel_n all_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v special_o summon_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d that_o julius_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o have_v in_o his_o province_n one_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o these_o word_n 61._o fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la novit_fw-la i_o definitionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n complexum_fw-la esse_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n know_v that_o i_o have_v embrace_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o likewise_o unto_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n he_o write_v thus_o 59_o constitutionibus_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la libens_fw-la adieci_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la unto_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n i_o have_v glad_o give_v my_o assent_n the_o end_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o show_v his_o sovereign_n power_n above_o all_o other_o but_o that_o the_o decree_n so_o ratify_v by_o he_o &_o other_o may_v be_v have_v in_o more_o estimation_n so_o leo_n himself_o write_v 59_o clementia_n vestra_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la malum_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la delendum_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la universas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la placuisse_fw-la doceantur_fw-la your_o highness_n think_v this_o â—uil_n will_v the_o rather_o be_v suppress_v if_o it_o be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n be_v well_o like_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a ratification_n of_o council_n depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o other_o no_o less_o then_o of_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n 23._o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v before_o all_o other_o nor_o uincentius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o reaste_n have_v agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o aphrica_n be_v allow_v for_o good_a not_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v in_o dignity_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n of_o asia_n 13._o pontus_n and_o thracia_n this_o decree_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n very_o much_o mislike_v and_o will_v never_o assent_v unto_o it_o yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o continue_v stil._n 13._o liberatus_n thereof_o write_v thus_o cùm_fw-la anatolius_n consentiente_fw-la concilio_n primatum_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la legati_fw-la verò_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_n contradicerent_fw-la à _fw-la ludicibus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illa_fw-la contradictio_fw-la suscepra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nunc_fw-la
the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v their_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o pope_n now_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n now_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o restoar_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n julius_n entreat_v themperour_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v his_o great_a request_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o liberius_n liberium_n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la apocrisiarios_fw-la vestros_fw-la adiwemur_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o that_o through_o your_o good_a exhortation_n both_o by_o yourself_o and_o by_o other_o your_o agentes_fw-la we_o may_v be_v holpen_v more_o over_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o summon_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o labour_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o arian_n say_v 8._o there_o be_v on_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o noman_n be_v once_o depose_v shall_v be_v restore_v again_o onlesse_a he_o have_v first_o clear_v himself_o before_o a_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v they_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o julium_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n be_v much_o blame_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o depose_v have_v recover_v his_o room_n without_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n 18._o and_o therefore_o flavianus_n be_v wrongeful_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o omnes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la mansueâ—udini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o our_o country_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beleeche_v your_o highness_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o flavianus_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keapte_v in_o italy_n in_o such_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a pronounce_v the_o party_n worthy_a either_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n 11._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n depose_v pope_n julius_n yet_o be_v not_o julius_n therefore_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n depose_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o yet_o eugenius_n continue_v pope_n stil._n the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v then_o of_o small_a force_n 34._o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o home_n but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o julius_n restore_v athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o julius_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v 8._o that_o athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v not_o restore_v the_o like_a be_v also_o write_v of_o other_o cassiodorus_n 34._o say_v maximus_fw-la quoque_fw-la restituit_fw-la beato_fw-la athanasio_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la maximus_n also_o restore_v unto_o athanasius_n both_o his_o communion_n and_o also_o his_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o maximus_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n consider_v m._n hardinge_n may_v make_v up_o his_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thus_o the_o emperor_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114_o subjection_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_v in_o schismatic_n schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n forget_v during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v into_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n conteininge_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o then_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restoaringe_v of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n requiringe_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n dividinge_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o bannishement_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o 115_o untruethe_n who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v the_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n reconciliatio_fw-la can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v among_o equal_n and_o besides_o that_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o misreport_v the_o whole_a story_n upon_o such_o ground_n these_o proof_n be_v build_v for_o m._n harding_n know_v that_o as_o submission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n so_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v make_v bitwéene_v equal_a friend_n concern_v that_o be_v here_o touch_v of_o eulalius_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a
rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o vanquis_n he_o simon_n magus_n call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principen_v the_o mighty_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o reaste_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o appear_v if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governoure_n there_o 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bringinge_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o hieremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o jest_n these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principale_v and_o theodoretus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la precedent_n or_o 122_o translation_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pilloure_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n church_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_o term_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n do_v and_o precedent_n or_o 123_o word_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_n peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saieinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n â—uer_v one_o nation_n chief_a as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_n i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n have_v but_o one_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v find_v touchinge_v the_o other_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v in_o only_a with_o jolly_a brag_n and_o great_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v at_o post_n and_o shall_v win_v all_o by_o vicinge_v he_o saithe_v if_o m._n jewel_n know_v this_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o learned_a to_o contend_v for_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a folly_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v that_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o his_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v learn_v he_o saithe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o thus_o he_o doubt_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o stammer_v and_o falter_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o allow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o never_o express_o and_o plain_o name_v so_o be_v there_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n able_a to_o express_v his_o name_n equivalent_a his_o term_n of_o like_a force_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o call_v equivalent_a must_v needs_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a head_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o much_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v by_o that_o name_n if_o m._n hardinge_n term_n sound_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o equivalent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_o dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v say_v this_o name_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o so_o to_o have_v take_v a_o long_a day_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n continue_v there_o bishop_n still_o until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o privilege_n be_v in_o peter_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o succession_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o peter_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v diverse_o call_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o princeps_fw-la be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o prince_n bruto_fw-la or_o a_o governor_n endue_v with_o power_n but_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o first_o man_n or_o best_a of_o a_o company_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n princeps_fw-la familiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la legationis_fw-la princeps_fw-la coquorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n or_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n cicero_n saithe_v 66._o servius_n princeps_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la aristippus_n servius_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n aristippus_n the_o chief_a of_o philosopher_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o primum_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o prince_n and_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n
2._o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la diligimus_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unanimitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cvi_fw-la tu_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la praefectus_fw-la es_fw-la we_o also_o love_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o which_o you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v governor_n here_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v governoure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n cyprian_n baptizandis_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o possidet_fw-la omnem_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o her_o spouse_n in_o this_o church_n we_o be_v the_o ruler_n here_o s._n cyprian_n call_v himself_o the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a in_o like_a sort_n origen_n pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o priest_n 1._o si_fw-mi tale_n fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la aedificetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o they_o besuche_v as_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v here_o origen_n imagine_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o say_v every_o priest_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n ambroses_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n within_o his_o precinctes_n or_o province_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o a_o portion_n whereof_o be_v possess_v in_o whole_a of_o every_o bishop_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v wrong_n to_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o violent_o to_o abuse_v his_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a power_n here_o m._n hardinge_n doubtinge_v lest_o his_o reader_n be_v weary_a of_o these_o cold_a slender_a shift_n and_o look_v for_o some_o other_o more_o substantial_a and_o formal_a reason_n will_v say_v i_o hear_v not_o yet_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n purposely_o prevent_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o that_o very_a term_n be_v use_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o gentle_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o mark_v well_o this_o dealing_v this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n find_v himself_o destitute_a he_o turn_v it_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n or_o no_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n want_v word_n and_o eloquence_n and_o either_o they_o can_v not_o or_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o peculiar_a name_n how_o be_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v it_o may_v be_v show_v if_o not_o then_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n true_a uery_o touchinge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n epist_n s._n gregory_n call_v it_o nowm_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o new_a name_n unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o say_v further_a if_o we_o quiet_o take_v this_o matter_n we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ▪_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v neither_o repute_v nor_o take_v so_o nor_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o long_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o last_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o shift_n of_o reason_n the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n damasus_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o syllogismus_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a fallax_fw-la and_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o line_n first_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n or_o double_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o both_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n house_n again_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fallax_fw-la which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la three_o there_o be_v a_o other_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o syllogism_n easy_a for_o any_o child_n to_o espy_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o order_n of_o reason_n he_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmative_a where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o the_o mood_n or_o form_n of_o the_o second_o figure_n must_v needs_o conclude_v negatiuè_fw-fr the_o weakness_n hereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o arsenius_n saithe_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o hitherto_o m._n jewel_n may_v true_o say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v yet_o bring_v neither_o clause_n nor_o sentence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n but_o to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o caville_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o express_a term_n head_n be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o like_a right_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o .55_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n have_v these_o word_n among_o other_o cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastoure_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o fisher_n a_o man_n and_o one_o of_o base_a parentage_n pass_v in_o firmness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamant_n again_o in_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n only_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o also_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o oftentimes_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v full_o sore_a afraid_a of_o death_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hierome_n write_n against_o jovinian_a say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o that_o the_o head_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v constitute_v head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o division_n and_o schism_n now_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n remaininge_v still_o yea_o more_o than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o imperfection_n the_o same_o remedy_n must_v be_v think_v to_o continewe_v onlesse_a we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o care_n over_o his_o church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v ▪_o then_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_v when_o his_o flock_n be_v small_a for_o this_o cause_n except_o we_o deny_v god_n providence_n toward_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n also_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n by_o christ_n appointement_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sittinge_n in_o the_o seat_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o cyrillus_n say_v petrus_n ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la peter_z as_z prince_z and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 124._o augustine_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n
to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saieinge_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75_o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la 124_o augustine_n omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o al._n because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teachinge_a so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o al._n here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n omnium_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o esâ—ablis_n he_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o rightuousenes_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o 2._o where_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthago_n convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_n of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o â—e_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a sâ—nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o felowbishoppe_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o steed_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yeeldinge_n and_o subscribinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v all_o these_o authority_n over_o without_o answer_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o himself_o will_v soon_o believe_v we_o seek_v no_o quarrel_n against_o s._n peter_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o scan_v his_o title_n or_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n be_v call_v the_o top_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o same_o may_v be_v avoutch_v by_o authority_n many_o more_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o case_n be_v move_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o special_o &_o namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v plain_o &_o as_o he_o saithe_v full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n .68_o bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o virtue_n &_o learning_n far_o excéedinge_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a their_o learning_n so_o notable_a their_o life_n so_o holy_a it_o be_v marvel_v m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o in_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v once_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o shall_v thus_o rest_n only_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v these_o title_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o consider_v his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n &_o where_o as_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o he_o may_v rather_o amend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thus_o only_a peter_n and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o so_o shall_v his_o note_n and_o his_o text_n agree_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o deceive_v his_o reader_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v put_v m._n hardinge_n in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o estimation_n sake_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o forth_o in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o thus_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a head_n &_o thus_o misreporte_n &_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n hierome_n he_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o altogether_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a meaning_n in_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v shift_v &_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a contention_n of_o word_n commend_v s._n john_n above_o s._n peter_n namely_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o s._n john_n a_o virgin_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o talk_n he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o 1._o at_o dices_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n all_o be_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o they_o al._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a to_o skip_v &_o dissemble_v these_o word_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v join_v altogether_o in_o one_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v tamen_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la duodeâ—im_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la johannes_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o equal_a yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o and_o why_o be_v not_o john_n be_v a_o virgin_n choose_v to_o be_v this_o head_n he_o answer_v christ_n give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o age_a man_n lest_o that_o
ipsum_fw-la honorificè_fw-la conseruarent_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la usum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o reserve_v it_o but_o he_o give_v it_o for_o their_o use_n saieinge_v take_v and_o eat_v thus_o many_o old_a doctor_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o oversee_v for_o follow_v of_o they_o to_o call_v we_o new_a doctor_n i_o know_v the_o sacrament_n in_o old_a time_n in_o some_o place_n be_v reserve_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n eusebius_n 5._o and_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v wâ—men_n use_v to_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o cheaste_n vxorem_fw-la tertullian_n say_v the_o faithful_a use_v then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n &_o to_o eat_v it_o before_o other_o meat_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tolouse_n use_v to_o carry_v it_o abroad_o in_o a_o basket_n s._n basile_n say_v that_o in_o egypte_n rusâ—icum_fw-la and_o special_o about_o alexandria_n every_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o in_o his_o chamber_n s._n ambrose_n say_v caesariam_n menne_n use_v then_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o not_o only_o by_o land_n but_o also_o by_o sea_n in_o their_o naptkins_n all_o these_o be_v abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 44._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o be_v abolish_v thus_o be_v then_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v in_o private_a house_n satyri_fw-la in_o cheaste_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o naptkins_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a true_o to_o show_v any_o such_o like_a ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o canopy_n then_o may_v he_o say_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o old_a catolique_a father_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v leisure_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a fable_n of_o momus_n venus_n and_o such_o like_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v momus_n be_v wont_a to_o espy_v fault_n and_o to_o control_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n even_o the_o great_a juppiter_n himself_o that_o sit_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o therefore_o his_o office_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a as_o some_o other_o but_o one_o great_a fault_n he_o find_v with_o uulcane_n for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n or_o a_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n that_o other_o may_v pier_n in_o and_o espy_v some_o part_n of_o his_o secret_a thought_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v such_o a_o grate_n or_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n and_o man_n may_v look_v in_o and_o see_v his_o conscience_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o more_o spark_n of_o god_n truth_n then_o as_o now_o outward_o do_v appear_v as_o for_o his_o fair_a lady_n venus_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o world_n see_v &_o he_o himself_o know_v she_o have_v be_v take_v in_o open_a advoutrie_n &_o phoebus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a beam_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v reveil_v it_o o_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n just_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n quomodo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_n â—_o o_o how_o be_v that_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n uery_o momus_n shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o reproove_v her_o slipper_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v 1._o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o she_o for_o so_o s._n bernarde_n complain_v of_o her_o miserable_a state_n in_o his_o time_n pauli_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n whereto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o kepinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o will_v we_o demand_v why_o that_o manner_n of_o kepinge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o here_o upon_o proof_n make_v of_o default_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o a_o better_a way_n show_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n conformity_n to_o the_o better_a will_v soon_o be_v persuade_v in_o other_o christian_a country_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o one_o end_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o vestry_n or_o in_o some_o in_o ward_n and_o secret_a room_n of_o the_o church_n innocentium_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n at_o constantinople_n 5._o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n near_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a day_n bring_v reverent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o for_o abuse_v commit_v be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n abrogate_a thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v everiewhere_o reverent_o and_o sure_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o injury_n and_o villainy_n of_o miscreant_n and_o despiser_n of_o it_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o on_o high_a â–ª_o have_v bâ—en_v the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o lindewode_n note_v upon_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a on_o high_a that_o wicked_a despite_n may_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o under_o a_o canopy_n for_o show_v of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n show_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o diverse_a country_n have_v be_v diverse_o use_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n at_o the_o altar_n end_n in_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o uestrie_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o usage_n of_o late_a year_n for_o of_o antiquity_n savinge_v only_o the_o epistle_n of_o chrystome_n to_o innocentius_n which_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v make_v much_o against_o he_o he_o touch_v nothing_o but_o among_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o keepinge_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o his_o canopy_n and_o touchinge_v that_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n it_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o further_o his_o purpose_n for_o where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n custody_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o in_o â—ther_a parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v no_o such_o reservation_n chrysostom_n epistle_n to_o innocentius_n be_v good_a witness_n innocentium_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n or_o in_o very_o short_a time_n after_o for_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o their_o own_o cautel_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o that_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o quantity_n can_v be_v keapte_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sower_v glosa_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o graecia_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o lente_n to_o consecrate_v only_o upon_o the_o satursdaies_n &_o sonneday_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o week_n day_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reservation_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v aâ—oured_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o special_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v reserve_v be_v sudden_o call_v out_o of_o this_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v at_o all_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o depart_v with_o comfort_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n do_v herein_o as_o apelles_n the_o painter_n sometime_o do_v in_o set_v out_o king_n antigonus_n physenomie_n for_o understand_v that_o antigonus_n be_v blind_a of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o only_o with_o half_a face_n and_o so_o he_o cunning_o shadow_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o eye_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o certain_a variety_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o small_a matter_n of_o like_a weight_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o like_a horrible_a deformity_n he_o dissemble_v cunning_o and_o turn_v from_o us._n loath_a i_o be_o to_o use_v the_o comparison_n malchi_n but_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o diabolus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la prodit_fw-la aperta_fw-la fancy_n the_o devil_n never_o show_v himself_o open_o with_o his_o
whole_a face_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keapte_v in_o cheaste_n in_o naptekins_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o private_a house_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o adoration_n but_o under_o the_o canopy_n we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n have_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o so_o saithe_v linwoode_n himself_o etc._n citius_n repraesentatur_fw-la nostris_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la adoranda_fw-la it_o be_v the_o rather_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v woorship_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n else_o yet_o be_v this_o itself_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o abolishe_v this_o new_a order_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n for_o therefore_o the_o king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 18._o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v special_o command_v moses_n to_o erect_v it_o up_o because_o he_o see_v it_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n again_o they_o themselves_o upon_o small_a consideration_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o reservation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v neither_o lay_v people_n nor_o woman_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n nor_o boy_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a 44_o as_o then_o the_o boy_n do_v to_o serapion_n nor_o infidel_n or_o man_n not_o christen_v commendable_a to_o be_v it_o about_o they_o as_o then_o do_v s._n ambroses_n brother_n satyrus_n i_o leave_v the_o rust_n the_o mould_n the_o canker_n &_o the_o bréedinge_n of_o worm_n whereby_o that_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v loathsome_a &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n satyri_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v testify_v that_o such_o thing_n not_o only_o may_v happen_v but_o also_o have_v often_o happen_v it_o be_v say_v that_o alphonsus_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o safety_n so_o long_o keapte_v the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o that_o at_o last_o it_o putrify_v &_o breadde_a worm_n which_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o end_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o great_a worm_n that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o have_v eat_v all_o his_o fellow_n in_o such_o case_n they_o command_v that_o the_o worm_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n bury_v in_o the_o altar_n the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n say_v thus_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la nimia_fw-la cautela_fw-la glosa_n because_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o have_v to_o much_o a_o do_v with_o the_o keepinge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n so_o keep_v have_v be_v abuse_v ad_fw-la horribilia_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la facinora_fw-la to_o work_v horrible_a and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v 20._o that_o for_o certain_a like_o abuse_n 5._o the_o same_o reservation_n be_v in_o some_o part_n abolish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bracara_n to_o be_v short_a touchinge_v the_o canopy_n linwoode_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o provincial_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o joco_n mundo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la debet_fw-la seruari_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v in_o a_o clean_a several_a place_n sequester_v from_o other_o whereunto_o he_o add_v thus_o sanè_fw-la exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la usus_fw-la obseruatus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o canopaeo_n pendeat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la commendabilis_fw-la hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n that_o be_v use_v in_o england_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o canopy_n be_v not_o commendable_a eucharistiae_fw-la here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v cause_n both_o in_o general_n why_o all_o manner_n such_o reservation_n ought_v to_o be_v mislike_v and_o also_o in_o special_a why_o the_o canopy_n can_v not_o be_v like_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o prince_n be_v honour_v with_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n with_o solemn_a throne_n in_o their_o church_n and_o dean_n with_o canopy_n of_o tapestry_n silk_n and_o arras_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a cathedral_n church_n and_o noman_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o why_o shall_v m._n jewel_n mislike_v the_o canopy_n that_o be_v use_v for_o honour_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n 172_o continetur_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o inseparable_a join_v together_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n christ_n himself_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n with_o what_o face_n speak_v he_o against_o the_o canopy_n use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n at_o sarisburie_n can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o solemn_a canopy_n make_v of_o paint_a bourde_n spread_v over_o his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o moses_n david_n and_o solomon_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v reprove_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o use_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v continue_v towards_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n king_n david_n think_v it_o very_a unsittinge_n and_o feel_v great_a remorse_n in_o heart_n that_o he_o dwelte_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedres_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o skin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o outward_a part_n be_v cover_v with_o beast_n skin_n and_o now_o there_o be_v one_o find_v among_o other_o 4._o monstrouse_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o creature_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o promote_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o choose_v i_o ween_v to_o do_v high_a service_n of_o a_o man_n accord_v to_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v think_v not_o himself_o unwoorthy_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o bishop_n chair_n under_o a_o gorgeous_a testure_n or_o canopy_n of_o guilt_a bourde_n and_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o pretiouse_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o have_v for_o remembrance_n of_o honour_n do_v of_o our_o part_n so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a canopy_n a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n 173_o paschate_n yet_o be_v the_o ark_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o the_o body_n that_o the_o figure_n this_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o type_n or_o sign_n this_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o i_o do_v not_o envy_n m._n jewel_n that_o honour_n by_o what_o right_n so_o ever_o he_o enjoy_v it_o so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o blame_v he_o for_o 15._o berevinge_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n prince_n use_n to_o sit_v under_o a_o cloth_n of_o estate_n bishop_n and_o dean_n under_o paint_a throne_n or_o cloth_n of_o arras_n ergo_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v such_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n durandus_fw-la reason_v 2._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n must_v be_v carry_v aloft_o upon_o the_o deacon_n shoulder_n and_o again_o they_o seem_v by_o practice_n further_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o fair_a white_a jannet_n and_o where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o merry_o to_o sport_v himself_o with_o bishop_n sittinge_n under_o paint_a bourde_n certain_o i_o reckon_v it_o much_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v paint_a bourde_n than_o paint_a bishop_n such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o in_o deed_n any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n chair_n or_o stalle_a be_v appoint_v at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o place_n most_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o read_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o but_o what_o need_v more_o such_o vanity_n of_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o rest_n god_n himself_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o also_o show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o what_o order_n and_o form_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v neither_o dare_v moses_n or_o his_o workman_n 27._o to_o add_v or_o to_o minishe_v or_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o their_o divise_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o otherwise_o
vessel_n so_o it_o be_v reverent_o keep_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a no_o catholic_a man_n will_v maintain_v strife_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v symmachus_n a_o very_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n doove_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n make_v two_o vessel_n of_o silver_n to_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o two_o church_n in_o rome_n of_o s._n sylvester_n and_o of_o s._n androwe_n these_o vessel_n they_o call_v common_o ciboria_fw-la we_o find_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o also_o like_o symmachus_n make_v such_o a_o vessel_n which_o they_o call_v ciborium_n for_o the_o sacrament_n with_o four_o pillour_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n in_o a_o work_n of_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o vessel_n be_v call_v turris_n in_o qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la habebatur_fw-la a_o tower_n wherein_o 174_o translation_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr poâ—nitentia_fw-la of_o theodorus_n the_o greek_a of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n sometime_o archebishop_n of_o cantorburie_n before_o beda_n his_o time_n it_o be_v call_v pyxis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la viaticum_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o admonition_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o a_o synod_n warn_v be_v give_v that_o nothing_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o cofer_n of_o relic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o pyxe_n with_o our_o lord_n body_n thus_o we_o find_v else_o that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o pyxe_n hang_v up_o over_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o some_o other_o place_n otherwise_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o time_n safe_o and_o reverent_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o keepinge_v of_o it_o for_o that_o godly_a purpose_n and_o with_o like_a due_a reverence_n if_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n ary_n will_v admit_v no_o man_n will_v be_v either_o so_o scrupulous_a or_o so_o contentious_a as_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o either_o for_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o canopy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n in_o so_o short_a a_o â—ale_n can_v avoid_v manifest_a contradiction_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o great_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o what_o so_o ever_o key_n he_o now_o make_v of_o it_o great_a or_o small_a he_o bring_v in_o very_o small_a authority_n and_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o good_a concern_v the_o canopy_n wherein_o all_o this_o question_n stand_v he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o once_o mention_v in_o any_o manner_n old_a writer_n but_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o even_o over_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v certain_a may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o solemn_a fable_n that_o we_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n concern_v which_o fable_n for_o a_o very_a childish_a fable_n it_o be_v and_o no_o better_a i_o must_v for_o shortenesse_n refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o .33_o division_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o thus_o much_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n say_v that_o s._n basile_n after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n immediate_o the_o same_o night_n put_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o doove_n that_o be_v then_o hang_v over_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o next_o day_n folowinge_v send_v for_o a_o goldesmith_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o doove_n to_o be_v make_v the_o same_o doove_n i_o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o night_n before_o and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n doove_n be_v a_o doove_n before_o it_o be_v make_v but_o dream_n &_o fable_n be_v worthy_a of_o privilege_n yet_o lest_o this_o tale_n shall_v pass_v alone_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o after_o that_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o s._n basile_n be_v at_o mass_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o doove_n so_o saithe_v this_o amphilochius_n use_v evermore_o to_o rouse_v herself_o over_o yâ—_z altar_n &_o move_v &_o stir_v of_o herself_o hither_o and_o thither_o much_o like_a to_o the_o mathematical_a doove_n that_o architas_n tarentinus_n make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v alone_o if_o this_o golden_a doove_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o spirit_n &_o life_n this_o tale_n have_v lose_v half_o his_o grace_n again_o pekham_n in_o his_o provincial_n geve_v a_o straight_a commandment_n to_o all_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o pyxe_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v every_o seven_o day_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o putrefaction_n or_o some_o other_o loathsomeness_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o m._n hardinge_n golden_a doove_n have_v a_o special_a virtue_n above_o all_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o bread_n seven_o year_n together_o without_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o golden_a and_o siluern_v doove_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n i_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o any_o pyxe_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o every_o doove_n there_o be_v a_o pyxe_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o monster_n then_o have_v m._n hardinge_n a_o great_a advantage_n for_o seek_v out_o but_o one_o pyxe_n he_o have_v find_v twenty_o and_o that_o all_o together_o in_o one_o church_n some_o about_o the_o altar_n some_o about_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la and_o some_o else_o where_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o understande_v but_o evermore_o in_o one_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a one_o pyxe_n be_v think_v sufficient_a o_o what_o pain_v m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v to_o furnish_v a_o fable_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v simple_a as_o doove_n in_o obeie_v of_o god_n truth_n .10_o and_o wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o discern_v and_o eschew_v lie_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v allege_v of_o symmachus_n gregorius_n romanus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o theodorus_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n the_o hang_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o canopy_n wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n stand_v be_v remoove_v somewhat_o may_v be_v consider_v touchinge_v reservation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a wherein_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o four_o obscure_a and_o late_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n count_v learned_a and_o ancient_a clemens_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrâ—â—_n hierome_n augustine_n hesychius_n and_o nicephorus_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v finis_fw-la the_o ten_o article_n transubstantiatio_fw-la of_o accident_n without_v subject_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o uuine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 175_o appear_v nothing_o in_o substance_n remain_v that_o be_v before_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n savour_n smell_v colour_n weight_n and_o such_o the_o like_a which_o here_o have_v their_o be_v miraculouse_o without_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o accident_n as_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n term_v it_o which_o doctrine_n have_v always_o though_o not_o with_o these_o precise_a term_n 176_o begin_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o depend_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 177_o father_n which_o be_v constant_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a
with_o receivinge_v all_o alone_a albeit_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o thing_n receive_v how_o many_o soever_o receive_v it_o be_v all_o of_o all_o and_o all_o of_o every_o one_o receive_v concern_v the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dividinge_v of_o it_o in_o three_o part_n first_o doctor_n it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o lord_n in_o fractione_n panis_n in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o who_o jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24._o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n and_o also_o that_o thereby_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o our_o remembrance_n at_o which_o his_o pretiouse_a body_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n break_v rend_v and_o tear_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o manner_n be_v use_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n scholar_n opertum_fw-la panem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la aperit_fw-la 183_o translation_n in_o frusta_fw-la concidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n saithe_v he_o open_v the_o cover_a bread_n dividinge_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o sclender_o pass_v this_o matter_n over_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o make_v much_o both_o against_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o his_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v both_o key_n and_o lock_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o break_v itself_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n there_o remaininge_a to_o be_v broken_n â–ª_o and_o albeit_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o very_a real_a breakinge_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v break_v some_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v there_o break_a and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n without_o any_o help_n or_o shift_v of_o figure_n and_o some_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v but_o only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n break_v there_o at_o all_o notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n there_o appear_v a_o break_v yet_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n witness_v plain_o 26._o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 22._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 24._o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o very_a supper_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v common_o call_v the_o breakinge_v not_o of_o accident_n 2._o but_o of_o bread_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v the_o break_a portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o fragmenta_fw-la panis_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n further_o by_o this_o same_o ceremony_n gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n 14._o proove_v that_o every_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a &_o none_o private_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o dividitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacerdos_n missae_fw-la officium_fw-la faciens_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la quoque_fw-la imò_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la astans_fw-la participet_fw-la the_o host_n be_v break_v that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_a by_o may_v communicate_v likewise_o say_v durandus_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n receive_v one_o portion_n 4â—_n and_o the_o deacon_n a_o other_o and_o the_o third_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a eccles._n and_o therefore_o dionysius_n say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v he_o 3._o pontifex_fw-la opertum_fw-la panem_fw-la aperit_fw-la &_o in_o frusta_fw-la concâ—dit_fw-la the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v cover_v and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n here_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n dionysius_n say_v not_o the_o bishop_n cut_v the_o show_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n in_o piece_n i_o grant_v this_o tradition_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o break_v and_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a steed_n onlesse_a it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o bold_o he_o &_o his_o church_n have_v break_v the_o tradition_n &_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o manner_n mention_n in_o dionysius_n either_o of_o the_o breakinge_v in_o three_o part_n or_o of_o any_o these_o mystical_a signification_n again_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v otherwise_o then_o m._n harding_n report_v they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o frusta_fw-la concâ—dens_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v of_o three_o but_o in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la cuttinge_v it_o in_o many_o piece_n and_o to_o that_o use_n serve_v a_o knife_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n chrysostomi_n or_o communion_n be_v call_v sacra_fw-la lancea_fw-la for_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o bread_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n not_o that_o one_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n 2._o let_v so_o many_o host_n or_o portion_n be_v provide_v as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o people_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o not_o as_z m._n harding_n vain_o gheass_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o dividinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o a_o custom_n very_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o sergius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v within_o four_o â—core_n year_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o m._n jewel_n refer_v we_o unto_o accident_n write_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o breakinge_v or_o dividinge_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o declare_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o s._n basile_n as_o amphilochius_n write_v of_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n at_o his_o mass_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o where_o as_o sergius_n say_v amphilochius_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o host_n triforme_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n betoken_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o portion_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v show_v his_o body_n yet_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o other_o portion_n remaininge_v on_o the_o altar_n signify_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o herein_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o be_v otherwise_o of_o some_o declare_v and_o of_o all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o win_v credit_n father_v all_o his_o mystical_a fantasy_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vrspergensis_n of_o sergius_n the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o divise_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la to_o be_v song_n at_o the_o breakinge_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o three_o part_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v strong_o avouch_v by_o m._n harding_n yet_o of_o sergius_n the_o first_o there_o be_v write_v nothing_o indeed_o gratian_n allege_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n the_o pope_n but_o without_o date_n or_o any_o manner_n further_o addition_n triforme_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v sergius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v call_v oâ—_n porci_fw-la or_o sergius_n the_o third_o that_o take_v formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o behead_v he_o and_o throw_v out_o his_o carcase_n into_o the_o tiber._n therefore_o this_o matter_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v bear_v small_a certainty_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o gratian_n mean_v sergius_n the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o wellnear_o sâ—even_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o divise_v these_o mystical_a signification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o divise_v the_o number_n of_o part_n and_o manner_n of_o breakinge_v but_o what_o great_a mystery_n there_o
hodiè_fw-la inde_fw-la accidisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la quicunque_fw-la intererant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la peracta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la cum_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la communicabant_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la canonibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la libris_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr cognoscitur_fw-la that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o mass_n nor_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v now_o i_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o say_v man_n do_v communicate_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v further_a nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o more_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o that_o through_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o say_v people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o often_o saieinge_v of_o private_a mass_n have_v find_v out_o â—_o godly_a remedy_n for_o this_o want_n here_o we_o see_v that_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n &_o lack_n of_o devotion_n both_o in_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a lere_n to_o breed_v mass_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a do_v then_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 9_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o good_a authority_n which_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o little_a book_n set_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o m._n hardinge_n priest_n utter_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o in_o one_o church_n together_o yet_o will_v they_o say_v several_a mass_n at_o sundry_a altar_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o 5._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n one_o priest_n have_v sometime_o say_v four_o five_o or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n pope_n leo_n say_v some_o day_n vij_o some_o day_n eight_o mass_n militis_fw-la and_o some_o day_n more_o the_o excess_n and_o oultrage_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o provide_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v decree_v presbyter_n in_o die_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la tres_fw-la missas_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la let_v not_o any_o one_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 81._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o priest_n than_o say_v good_a store_n of_o mass_n when_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o stint_v they_o at_o three_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o appoint_v two_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o day_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v all_o together_o quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n which_o thing_n of_o itself_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o innocentius_n the_o sufficit_fw-la .3_o and_o other_o be_v these_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o mass_n say_v of_o the_o day_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v regard_n have_v to_o honesty_n etc._n and_o profit_n for_o so_o they_o say_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la vtilitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la dicta_fw-la missa_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la superueniat_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magna_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la audire_fw-la missam_fw-la as_o if_o any_o notable_a personage_n happen_v to_o come_v to_o church_n after_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v mass_n these_o be_v very_o easy_a cause_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v twenty_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o three_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o if_o that_o rekeninge_v can_v due_o be_v make_v of_o our_o part_n m._n jewel_n perhaps_o will_v then_o say_v as_o common_o they_o say_v that_o confess_v their_o erroure_n in_o numbringe_n that_o he_o have_v mystolde_v himself_o all_o be_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o utter_o deni_v the_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v no_o mass_n in_o any_o church_n any_o day_n at_o al._n and_o stand_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o peremptore_o as_o he_o do_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o frame_v this_o article_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o challenge_v we_o for_o proufe_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n since_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o have_v keapte_v my_o rekeninge_v well_o enough_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v well_o appear_v but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o two_o and_z the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v public_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o then_o may_v we_o just_o say_v that_o he_o have_v both_o much_o misreken_v the_o people_n and_o also_o shameful_o mistolde_v himself_o as_o before_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o private_a mass_n be_v ever_o use_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o so_o long_o have_v be_v deceive_v may_v the_o better_o understande_v both_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o m._n hardinge_n maintain_v and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o part_n in_o such_o plain_a division_n therefore_o the_o marvel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n raise_v hereof_o be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o matter_n consider_v his_o reader_n will_v rather_o marvel_n at_o his_o marvel_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o unwittinge_n how_o good_a proof_n we_o have_v for_o the_o mass_n itself_o he_o think_v to_o blank_a we_o by_o puttinge_v we_o to_o the_o proufe_v of_o his_o number_n of_o xxx.xx.xu.x_fw-la or_o u_o very_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n fare_v with_o the_o church_n much_o like_o unto_o strong_a thief_n who_o have_v rob_v a_o honest_a wealthy_a man_n of_o all_o his_o money_n say_v afterwards_o unto_o he_o uncourtuous_o ah_o carl_n how_o come_v thou_o by_o so_o much_o old_a gold_n or_o if_o it_o like_v not_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o room_n they_o have_v shuffle_v themselves_o into_o they_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o stemerie_n at_o lâ—dforde_n in_o devonshire_n who_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v hang_v a_o felon_n among_o the_o tinner_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n at_o afternoon_n and_o thereof_o to_o this_o day_n such_o wrongeful_a dealing_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o country_n call_v lydforde_n law_n since_o that_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o your_o fellow_n that_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n require_v of_o we_o the_o proufe_v of_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v our_o verdict_n ere_fw-we you_o have_v give_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o good_a cause_n m._n hardinge_n have_v to_o make_v these_o vaunt_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_a reader_n upon_o the_o view_n but_o here_o he_o think_v it_o proufe_v sufficient_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mass_n to_o call_v we_o théeve_n and_o wicked_a judge_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n and_o so_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a day_n out_o of_o season_n how_o be_v it_o this_o comparison_n of_o his_o théeve_n be_v not_o so_o great_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o coin_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o so_o old_a as_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o be_v
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
81._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n 2._o all_o these_o three_o authority_n touch_v only_o one_o priest_n and_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o gloze_v â—losâ—_n only_o two_o ministration_n at_o the_o uttermoste_a thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n fail_v both_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v defend_v emonge_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o never_o so_o horrible_a and_o who_o so_o ever_o dare_v wish_v a_o reformation_n herein_o must_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n o_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o m._n hardinge_n either_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o in_o silence_n or_o plain_o and_o simple_o to_o have_v confess_v his_o error_n finis_fw-la the_o foureteenth_n article_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o special_o either_o then_o or_o sithence_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o special_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v far_o other_o but_o right_o godly_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o imputinge_n of_o this_o intent_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o sclaunderouse_a and_o because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n these_o new_a master_n charge_n the_o church_n with_o reproach_n of_o a_o new_a devise_n breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o show_v first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v second_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o serve_v three_o how_o they_o may_v be_v woorship_v without_o offence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o article_n of_o image_n may_v be_v easy_o pass_v over_o both_o for_o that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a and_o also_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v have_v purposely_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o divise_v other_o fantasy_n that_o be_v not_o touch_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v large_a discourse_n and_o make_v great_a show_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o conclude_v nothing_o i_o grant_v image_n be_v erect_v in_o some_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o rathe_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o without_o much_o repininge_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o great_a contention_n but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o modesty_n once_o again_o call_v we_o new_a master_n so_o as_o he_o will_v call_v moses_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a or_o much_o rather_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v god_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huiusmodi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christiano_n templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la 7._o in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n resemblinge_a god_n to_o a_o old_a man_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n entere_v into_o a_o church_n and_o find_v there_o a_o uele_n hang_v up_o and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o it_o hierosol_n tear_v it_o a_o sunder_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o write_v himself_o contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n again_o he_o saithe_v huiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la such_o veles_a so_o paint_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la scrupulositas_fw-la indigna_fw-es est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la crediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o superstition_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v it_o be_v abomination_n epiphanius_n saithe_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n perhaps_o will_v suffer_v these_o two_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o number_a of_o his_o new_a master_n and_o all_o be_v it_o by_o these_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o set_v up_o of_o image_n god_n commandment_n be_v break_v yet_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v god_n word_n and_o m._n hardinge_n word_n both_o together_o god_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n grave_v image_n god_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_n they_o now_o judge_v thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o no._n uery_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n hereof_o say_v thus_o image_n image_n be_v not_o special_o set_v up_o to_o thintent_v the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v woorship_v although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n but_o a_o image_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n how_o be_v it_o by_o this_o simple_a distinction_n of_o general_n and_o special_a idolatry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v excuse_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o man_n image_n but_o 201_o one_o command_v by_o god_n bring_v into_o use_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o council_n and_o by_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n sith_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o furniture_n thereto_o belonginge_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o command_v moses_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n of_o beat_a gold_n so_o as_o they_o may_v cover_v both_o side_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a spreadinge_n abroad_o their_o whinge_n 25._o and_o beholdinge_v themselves_o one_o a_o other_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v withal_o of_o those_o cherubin_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o which_o image_n beseleel_n that_o excellent_a workman_n make_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n 37._o accord_v to_o the_o instruction_n by_o â—od_a give_v â—â—_o again_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o serpent_n in_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v and_o so_o to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o that_o solomon_n build_v be_v image_n of_o cherubin_n 6._o as_o scripture_n show_v of_o cherubin_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o special_o in_o ezechâ—el_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 41._o josephus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o third_o and_o eight_o book_n antiquittaum_n judaicarum_n the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n represent_v angel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o angelical_a dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n place_v cherubin_n before_o paradise_n after_o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v forth_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o derive_v the_o fâ—rst_a invention_n of_o his_o image_n from_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o right_o and_o with_o as_o good_a faith_n as_o he_o derive_v his_o mass_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o his_o holy_a water_n from_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la or_o the_o cardinals_n hat_n from_o s._n hierome_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o god_n say_v 20._o show_v shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 27._o accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v â—n_v image_n and_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_n image_n 96._o ergo_fw-la god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o can_v avouche_v his_o image_n by_o such_o warrant_n then_o doubtless_o
of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o proufe_v of_o image_n let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o nicaea_n the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n against_o imagebreaker_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a number_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o live_v wellnear_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n 855._o and_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o bishop_n there_o after_o dame_n johane_n the_o woman_n pope_n such_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v wellnear_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o whole_a folly_n and_o fondenes_n thereof_o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a treaty_n irâ—ne_v the_o empress_n a_o wicked_a woman_n the_o king_n daughter_n of_o tartary_n a_o heathen_a bear_v cause_v that_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n carion_n that_o have_v decree_v against_o image_n she_o take_v she_o own_o son_n constantinus_n and_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a have_v of_o image_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o council_n manifest_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o falsify_v the_o holy_a father_n without_o shame_n they_o say_v imago_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n and_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o adoure_v the_o godly_a image_n accurse_a be_v he_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n i_o will_v not_o let_v here_o to_o recite_v some_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v there_o one_o only_o except_v which_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n every_o one_o of_o right_n good_a and_o aucient_a auctoritee_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o greek_a writer_n describinge_v the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n saithe_v 1350._o that_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n mary_n saint_n ambrose_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v in_o picture_n for_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o maruelouse_a appearinge_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n geruasius_n protasij_fw-la and_o protasius_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o saithe_v that_o a_o third_o personne_fw-fr appear_v with_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o body_n lay_v which_o seem_v like_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o understand_v his_o face_n by_o view_n of_o his_o picture_n gregory_n nyssene_n s_o basiles_n brother_n write_n the_o life_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n bestow_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n where_o his_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v commendinge_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o keruer_n the_o smoothenesse_n of_o marble_n poolishid_v like_o silver_n by_o the_o mason_n the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o martyr_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o worthy_a act_n express_v and_o excellent_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o imagery_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o painter_n in_o which_o image_n he_o acknowlege_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v declare_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o be_v describe_v and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o his_o book_n natali_n that_o he_o make_v inverse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n praise_v the_o church_n which_o the_o martyr_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o for_o the_o garnishinge_v of_o it_o with_o paint_a image_n in_o both_o side_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o one_o kind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o by_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o scab_a job_n and_o blind_a toby_n of_o fair_a judith_n and_o great_a queen_n hester_n for_o so_o he_o name_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n paul_n saithe_v medicus_n luke_n the_o physician_n and_o not_o luke_n the_o painter_n he_o paint_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o be_v count_v more_o eloquent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o otherwise_o to_o paint_v she_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n how_o be_v it_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n saithe_v 1._o eudoxia_n send_v the_o same_o image_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n upon_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o m._n hardinge_n here_o paint_v out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o call_v he_o a_o greek_a writer_n volaterranus_n be_v a_o poor_a schoolmaster_n in_o constantinople_n and_o write_v saint_n life_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o legend_n of_o lie_n and_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o not_o above_o of_o so_o right_a good_a ancient_a authority_n be_v m._n hardinge_n witness_n touchinge_v that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o s._n ambrose_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n and_o of_o paulinus_n i_o grant_v as_o there_o be_v painter_n and_o graver_n at_o that_o time_n so_o be_v there_o also_o picture_n &_o image_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n and_o market_n place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o open_a church_n eusebius_n saithe_v 18._o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o behalf_n argento_n 10._o &_o auro_fw-la decoravit_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fulgore_fw-la utriusque_fw-la materiae_fw-la decipiat_fw-la simplices_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la error_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la transivit_fw-la ut_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o divitijs_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la he_o adourn_v his_o image_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o the_o shine_n and_o glitter_v of_o both_o these_o metal_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v now_o cropen_fw-mi in_o among_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o now_o we_o think_v our_o religion_n stand_v in_o riches_n s._n hierome_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v hereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o can_v epiphanius_n the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n hierosolymitan_n or_o call_v it_o a_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v serenus_n the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o massilia_n have_v break_v in_o piece_n image_n wrought_v in_o timber_n &_o stone_n unless_o such_o picture_n and_o image_n have_v then_o be_v use_v we_o deny_v not_o 9_o but_o image_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v then_o woorship_v of_o the_o people_n or_o set_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v woorship_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n athanasius_n have_v one_o notable_a place_n for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o common_a where_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o talk_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la the_o greek_a may_v thus_o be_v translate_v age_n inquit_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la cur_n oppugnaris_fw-la oppugnor_fw-la inquit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quam_fw-la diligenter_n &_o accuratè_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la agito_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la religiosam_fw-la &_o puram_fw-la imaginem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la haberem_fw-la depictam_fw-la arram_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la mysterium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la christus_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la te_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la ne_fw-la graviter_fw-la feras_fw-la néue_a animum_fw-la despondeas_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la pascha_fw-la neget_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la i_o â—um_fw-la negaturum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o â—lectis_fw-la angelis_n rursus_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la compatitur_fw-la mecum_fw-la propter_fw-la pascha_fw-la conglorificaturum_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la audisti_fw-la quid_fw-la moysi_n praeceperim_fw-la christ_n fancy_n inquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la dvos_fw-la cherubinos_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la testimonij_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la praefigurandam_fw-la meam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v this_o come_v on_o quoth_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o thus_o invade_v and_o vex_v declare_v i_o the_o matter_n forsooth_o lord_n quoth_v the_o church_n i_o be_o invade_v and_o vex_v for_o the_o exact_v
honour_v with_o doulia_fw-la because_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v dew_n unto_o our_o lady_n this_o determination_n of_o thomas_n be_v reproove_v by_o holcot_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o 158._o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v dew_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n therefore_o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v not_o dew_n unto_o a_o image_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o creatoure_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v both_o be_v adour_v with_o one_o honour_n and_o notwithstanding_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquisa_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o school_n doctor_n agree_v with_o holcot_n and_o their_o judgement_n seem_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n yet_o he_o that_o write_v fortalitium_fw-la fidel_n saithe_n 1._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o one_o jacobus_n payva_n a_o great_a stickler_n of_o that_o side_n doubtâ—th_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la hac_fw-la nos_fw-la latriae_fw-la adoratione_n christi_fw-la praeclaâ—issimam_fw-la crucem_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adoure_v the_o most_o noble_a cross_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o this_o godly_a honour_n that_o we_o call_v latria_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n refer_v the_o whole_a adoration_n unto_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n â–ª_o one_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o clâ—gium_n in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n must_v both_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la faâ—endum_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la cauâ—elam_fw-la forte_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la illam_fw-la venerari_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o prototypon_n eius_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la habet_fw-la a_fw-la doâ—ari_fw-la latâ—ia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la habet_fw-la adorari_fw-la laâ—â—ia_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v for_o more_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o yea_o and_o further_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_n the_o thing_n represent_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n he_o woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n then_o must_v the_o image_n itself_o likewise_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v these_o error_n be_v old_a &_o long_o since_o control_v by_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o nanclantus_fw-la be_v print_v in_o uenece_n anno._n 1557._o and_o that_o payva_n be_v print_v in_o â—oleine_n anno._n 1564._o both_o well_o allow_v without_o controlment_n the_o case_n stand_a thus_o what_o then_o avail_v m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la 6._o i_o fear_v i_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicaâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la numen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la vâ—inam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sic_fw-la norint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novimus_fw-la nos_fw-la say_fw-la quid_fw-la habeant_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la habeant_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciant_fw-la ara_n testatur_fw-la let_v noman_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v no_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o so_o knewit_n as_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o have_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v about_o it_o the_o altar_n bear_v witness_v marcellina_n the_o heretic_n be_v much_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n 13._o for_o that_o emonge_fw-mi other_o image_n she_o offer_v up_o incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o origen_n say_v fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la colat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n and_o a_o image_n both_o together_o and_o polydorus_n uergâ—lius_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n utter_v the_o great_a abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o nunc_fw-la de_fw-la simulachâ—orum_fw-la culâ—u_fw-la agamus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la sed_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la veteres_n sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n which_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v void_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v all_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v thus_o eo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la pars_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la parùm_fw-la differat_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o such_o oultrage_n â—bidem_fw-la and_o mere_a madness_n herein_o that_o this_o part_n of_o holiness_n differ_v now_o very_o little_a from_o open_a wickedness_n to_o this_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v by_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a so_o the_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o moses_n himself_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n have_v erect_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o god_n by_o it_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n so_o the_o godly_a bishop_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n 9_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n a_o thing_n superstitious_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n make_v his_o proclamation_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la reperitur_fw-la tolli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o streite_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saveoure_n be_v take_v down_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o man_n that_o when_o image_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n they_o be_v either_o notable_o alter_v or_o utter_o abolish_v imag._n neither_o do_v god_n throughout_o all_o his_o holy_a scripture_n anywhere_o condemn_v image_n breaker_n but_o express_o &_o everywhere_o he_o condemn_v image_n woorshipper_n and_o imagemaker_n god_n saithe_v they_o be_v snare_n to_o catch_v the_o ignorant_a he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o 19_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumblinge_a block_n to_o overthrow_v the_o blind_a finis_fw-la the_o xv._o article_n of_o read_v the_o scriptures_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v thea_fw-mi forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o find_v it_o not_o 204_o etc._n neither_o do_v i_o find_v â–ª_o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a by_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o understande_v as_o before_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o learned_a and_o principal_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o as_o they_o be_v once_o native_a and_o vulgar_a to_o those_o three_o people_n so_o now_o to_o none_o be_v they_o native_a and_o vulgar_a but_o common_a to_o be_v obteign_v by_o learning_n for_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n full_o discharge_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o
verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la quae_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n that_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n resort_n unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_a thereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n 24._o animae_fw-la imperitae_fw-la verbi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quia_fw-la facilé_fw-fr seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la inseducibiliteâ—_n permanere_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la abominationis_fw-la desolationis_fw-la stantis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-it the_o soul_n that_o be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v can_v stand_v without_o erroure_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v 3._o in_o adventu_fw-la messiae_n populus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la magistris_fw-la fuerat_fw-la consopitus_fw-la ibit_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scâ—ipturarum_fw-la ibique_fw-la invenient_fw-la montes_fw-la mosen_n montes_fw-la propheras_n montes_n nouâ—_n testamenti_fw-la et_fw-la in_o talium_fw-la montium_fw-la lectione_n versatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qui_fw-la doceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la illius_fw-la studium_fw-la comprobabitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n that_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v under_o their_o teacher_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v they_o find_v these_o mountain_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o mountain_n notwithstanding_o they_o find_v noman_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o good_a will_v be_v well_o allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v fleadde_a unto_o the_o mountain_n 1._o so_o s._n bastle_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la confusionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a both_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o confound_v the_o ungodly_a 49._o so_o chrysostome_n nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la dicant_fw-la vel_fw-la faciant_fw-la quae_fw-la convenientia_fw-la sint_fw-la scripture_n we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n the_o peril_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sundry_a example_n both_o of_o time_n paste_v and_o also_o of_o this_o present_a age_n for_o out_o of_o this_o root_n have_v spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdense_n valdense_n otherwise_o call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n for_o valdo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n their_o first_o author_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v valdenses_n be_v a_o unlearned_a say_v man_n procure_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n which_o when_o he_o use_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n of_o the_o same_o welspringe_n issue_v the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v adamitae_n or_o picardi_n bogardi_n and_o turelupini_n and_o of_o late_a year_n beside_o the_o same_o sect_n of_o adâ—mites_n new_o reviue_v also_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o suenckfeâ—dians_n wherefore_o that_o edicte_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o worthy_a prince_n ferdinando_n and_o elizabeâ—th_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o spain_n be_v of_o many_o much_o commend_v by_o which_o they_o give_v straight_o commandment_n that_o under_o great_a penalty_n noman_n shall_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgars'_n spanish_a tongue_n and_o that_o noman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a these_o and_o the_o like_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n which_o have_v move_v many_o man_n to_o think_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o read_v without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o other_o wise_a convenient_a nor_o profitable_a but_o contrariwise_o dangerous_a and_o hurteful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o story_n of_o ualdo_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o report_n 13._o and_o credit_n of_o friar_n alphonsus_n touchinge_v which_o ualdo_n whether_o be_v be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a it_o force_v not_o great_o origen_n say_v vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la sint_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la negligunt_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la 16._o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la mark_v how_o near_o unto_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thereby_o only_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v know_v if_o he_o be_v learn_v then_o be_v this_o no_o true_a report_n if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a then_o be_v god_n work_n so_o much_o the_o great_a who_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v 1._o oftentimes_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reproove_v the_o wise_a the_o great_a heresy_n that_o he_o maintain_v haresib_n stand_v in_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a woorship_v of_o image_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n of_o ear_n confession_n of_o unséeme_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n ferrarien_n of_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o idlâ—_n and_o slanderous_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o oultrage_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o monk_n freers_n parâ—ons_n pilgrimage_n &_o purgatory_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o reprove_v hereof_o be_v then_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o sithence_o that_o time_n infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n &_o m._n harding_n in_o part_n have_v yield_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o add_v far_a out_o of_o this_o welâ—pâ—inge_n of_o vâ—ldo_n issue_v forth_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o the_o swenkefeldians_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v either_o speak_v so_o unaduised_o or_o so_o soon_o forgeate_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o immediate_o before_o he_o write_v thus_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n the_o anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n if_o the_o anabaptiste_n spring_v out_o of_o ualdo_n and_o be_v so_o long_o before_o luther_n how_o can_v they_o then_o afterward_o springe_n out_o of_o luther_n if_o they_o spring_v first_o out_o of_o luther_n how_o be_v they_o then_o before_o luther_n by_o this_o report_n the_o father_n be_v young_a than_o the_o child_n and_o the_o childe_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o father_n these_o be_v mere_a â—_z in_o speech_n &_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o report_n be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o m._n harding_n take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n the_o proclamation_n of_o ferdinandus_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o not_o â–ª_o transâ—atinge_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o small_a authority_n be_v make_v within_o these_o thréescoare_n &_o ten_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wellnear_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v first_o divise_v not_o against_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o country_n but_o only_o against_o the_o renegade_n jews_n there_o who_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v christian_n afterward_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a error_n 18._o and_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o also_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n harden_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o same_o against_o who_o also_o be_v divise_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n emperor_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o suffer_v no_o christian_a man_n child_n to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n so_o the_o wicked_a prince_n antiochus_n 1._o and_o maximinus_n for_o like_a policy_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o
utter_v secret_o or_o aloud_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o untrueth_n hereof_o be_v manifest_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n certain_o this_o error_n neither_o be_v ever_o confirm_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_n voce_fw-mi as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v aâ—ta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o priest_n saithe_n bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n among_o the_o greek_n know_v right_o well_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n saithe_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o â—_o n_z utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_n as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o affirminge_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o 1459._o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v geather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o saithe_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n he_o saithe_v likewise_o hereof_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v saithe_v leo._n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v by_o all_o these_o doctor_n against_o m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a uoice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o understand_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o wherefore_o m._n harding_n can_v find_v but_o small_a relief_n in_o these_o authority_n uery_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a the_o people_n neither_o answer_v nor_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v allege_v these_o five_o doctor_n in_o three_o special_a point_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a changinge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v needless_a and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o renew_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a skill_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n then_o utter_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o new_a belief_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n 1215._o the_o greek_a church_n never_o until_o this_o day_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skille_v the_o people_n thus_o answearinge_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o child_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o of_o real_a presence_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o people_n answer_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o answer_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v the_o priest_n only_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o the_o greek_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 9_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fieri_fw-la we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v again_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v emougste_a heretic_n gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la amen_o he_o hear_v the_o thankesgevinge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o together_o with_o other_o he_o answer_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n augustine_n fratres_n nostri_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la amen_o respondentes_fw-la our_o brethren_n resortinge_v to_o one_o sacrament_n and_o answearinge_v all_o one_o amen_n this_o answearinge_v amen_o import_v not_o any_o sudden_a transubstantiation_n but_o a_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o leo_n say_v 33._o they_o answer_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o that_o they_o receive_v for_o clear_v understand_v of_o which_o word_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o leo_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n bend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o learning_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o be_v erroure_n be_v this_o much_o like_o unto_o the_o common_a erroure_n that_o be_v now_o defend_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n body_n against_o which_o erroure_n leo_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o witness_n thereof_o the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n but_o say_v leo_n he_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o deni_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a prayer_n for_o in_o every_o hereof_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v amen_n seconde_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v and_o he_o saithe_v it_o alone_o for_o noman_n ever_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o jest_n the_o people_n shall_v happen_v to_o prevente_v the_o time_n and_o to_o answer_n amen_o out_o of_o season_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o o_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o vain_a menne_n for_o whereunto_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o that_o hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n doubt_v so_o much_o the_o over_o hasty_a answearinge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o saithe_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n touch_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pertein_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n addinge_a further_o that_o by_o these_o new_a master_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o untrue_o allege_v thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n only_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n either_o old_a or_o new_a perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v accord_v to_o that_o childish_a fable_n of_o their_o forge_a donation_n council_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n have_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a empiere_n of_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o justinian_n himself_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v take_v as_o general_n and_o to_o be_v keapte_v universal_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la praesentem_fw-la legem_fw-la omni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la ponendam_fw-la properandum_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la coarâ—andam_fw-la we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v general_o concern_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o limit_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o generaliter_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la â–ª_o obtinere_fw-la saâ—cimus_fw-la and_o this_o law_n we_o will_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n 4._o likewise_o eusebius_n write_v of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o sunnedaie_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empiere_n of_o rome_n to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o special_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v herâ—_n allege_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o particular_a law_n special_o seruinge_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v this_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n except_v m._n harding_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n clemens_n &_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o these_o three_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o with_o loud_a voice_n &_o not_o in_o silence_n and_o doothe_v not_o m._n hardinge_n further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o then_o doothe_v he_o so_o nice_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n there_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n more_o than_o other_o certain_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o easte_n church_n as_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o be_v their_o doctrine_n fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n â—icut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la traditio_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o leo_n and_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 217_o father_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubtless_o for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v as_o s._n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n maintain_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keepinge_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_fw-la and_o vulgar_a care_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctan_fw-mi admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o be_v keapte_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o get_v that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o woonderinge_v at_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warn_v that_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o word_n thereto_o belonginge_v they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_z bishops_z the_o priest_n teach_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a fence_n &_o strong_a ward_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v nothing_o m._n hardinge_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o before_o call_v they_o all_o hog_n 6._o &_o swine_n as_o insensible_a &_o brute_n beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o yet_o he_o blussh_v not_o to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o more_fw-it sufficient_o as_o it_o appear_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olde_n learned_a father_n uery_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o learn_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o mean_v stand_v in_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n
s._n augustine_n saithe_v tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la quoâ—idiè_fw-la resurgit_fw-la christ_n rise_v again_o to_o thou_o every_o day_n 38._o and_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v wrought_v and_o perfect_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n brief_o as_o gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la christ_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o die_v again_o even_o so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o none_o otherwise_o oecumenius_n saithe_v 21._o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o as_o christ_n neither_o be_v daily_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o daily_o crucify_a nor_o daily_o slay_v sit_fw-la nor_o daily_o rise_v from_o the_o dèade_n nor_o daily_o suffer_v nor_o daily_o die_v but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o real_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o oecumenius_n only_o express_v the_o two_o several_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godheade_n and_o the_o manheade_n that_o touchinge_v his_o manheade_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v touchinge_v his_o godheade_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o further_o to_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_v it_o make_v nothing_o so_o beda_n saithe_v although_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 2._o filius_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n orat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la oratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v of_o us._n he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o pray_v in_o we_o as_o our_o head_n he_o be_v pray_v of_o we_o as_o our_o god_n epiphanius_n saithe_v 2._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la victima_fw-la sacerdos_n altar_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la rex_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ouis_fw-la agnus_n omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n our_o priest_n our_o altar_n god_n man_n king_n bishop_n sheep_n lamme_n make_v for_o our_o sake_n all_o in_o al._n thus_o be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n thus_o be_v christ_n our_o sacrificer_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o as_o the_o old_a master_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 130._o ecce_fw-la istic_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n et_fw-fr altar_n erat_fw-la crux_fw-la behold_v there_o be_v he_o offer_v there_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o cross_n be_v the_o aultare_fw-la this_o word_n incruentum_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n be_v think_v to_o bear_v great_a weight_n but_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o side_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v it_o weigh_v nothing_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n apply_v that_o word_n sometime_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o better_a open_v hereof_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priest_n &_o levite_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n ox_n sacrifice_n calf_n ram_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 9_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o law_n without_o bloudsheaddinge_a there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sinne._n likewise_o the_o heathen_n kill_v &_o offer_v up_o their_o cat-tail_n unto_o their_o idol_n sometime_o a_o hundred_o fat_a ox_n in_o one_o day_n sometime_o they_o procee_v further_o &_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n blood_n erichtheus_n of_o athens_n gentes_fw-la and_o marius_n of_o rome_n kill_v and_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o daughter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o pallas_n the_o noble_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n saturnus_n kill_v and_o offer_v up_o lxx_o of_o their_o own_o male_a child_n in_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o gross_a and_o fleathe_o and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n our_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n and_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v unblouddy_a eusebius_n saithe_v incendimus_fw-la orationis_fw-la suffitum_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la purum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la cruores_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la puras_fw-la actiones_fw-la we_o burn_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v call_v pure_a not_o by_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n but_o by_o pure_a and_o godly_a doing_n so_o chrosostome_n 3._o offerimus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la fumum_fw-la nidorem_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la we_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o smoke_n smell_v and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v further_a for_o god_n be_v spirit_n and_o he_o that_o adour_v he_o must_v adoure_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n so_o saithe_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d offerentilli_n rationabiles_fw-la &_o incruentas_fw-la hostias_fw-la they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a and_o vnblouddy_a oblation_n and_o the_o same_o he_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n hierome_n 4._o seem_v to_o say_v in_o sinceritate_fw-la azyma_fw-la epulamur_fw-la we_o feast_n in_o pureness_n without_o leaven_n in_o like_a consideration_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o old_a time_n be_v make_v unto_o fides_n and_o terminus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnblouddy_a because_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o suffumigation_n and_o odour_n and_o be_v not_o imbrue_v with_o any_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n thucydides_n call_v certain_a of_o the_o heathen_a oblation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sacrifice_n likewise_o cyrillus_n reginas_fw-la call_v the_o prayer_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bliss_v spirit_n in_o heaven_n continual_o praisinge_v and_o glorifieinge_v the_o name_n of_o god_n incruenta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n again_o he_o saithe_v 10._o nos_fw-la relicto_fw-la crasso_fw-la ministerio_fw-la judaeorum_n praeceptum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la tenue_n &_o spiritual_fw-la &_o subtle_a sacrificium_fw-la faciamus_fw-la itaque_fw-la offerimus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la fidem_fw-la spem_fw-la charitaâ—em_fw-la we_o have_v leafte_o the_o gross_a ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o make_v a_o fine_a thin_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o manner_n virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n as_o most_o sweet_a savour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o like_a devotion_n be_v call_v unblouddy_a for_o that_o they_o require_v not_o fleashe_o service_n or_o sheaddinge_a of_o blood_n as_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o be_v mere_a ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o stand_v whole_o in_o the_o lyftinge_n up_o and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o corporal_n or_o fleashe_o presence_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v there_o without_o bloudsheaddinge_a but_o for_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o report_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o one_o and_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o eusebius_n saithe_v excitamus_fw-la illi_fw-la altar_n incruentorum_fw-la &_o rationabilium_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la secundum_fw-la nova_fw-la mysteria_fw-la we_o erect_v unto_o god_n a_o altar_n of_o vnblouddy_a and_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n accord_v to_o the_o new_a mystery_n again_o sacrificium_fw-la incendimus_fw-la illi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o burn_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n likewise_o again_o christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la iubens_fw-la nos_fw-la offer_n memoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la christ_n offer_v up_o that_o marvelous_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o salvation_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n euagrium_n although_o not_o altogether_o in_o like_a respect_n
and_o seek_v of_o praise_n although_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o your_o shift_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n incident_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o man_n suspect_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o full_o empty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n be_v only_o meet_v to_o search_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o as_o i_o be_o nothing_o so_o i_o know_v nothing_o god_n forebidde_v â—_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o where_o it_o please_v you_o so_o horrible_o to_o pronounce_v your_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o game_n i_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n paul_n nolite_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la 4._o judgâ—_n not_o before_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v over_o much_o for_o you_o so_o unaduised_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o commission_n for_o s._n john_n say_v god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n not_o unto_o m._n harding_n but_o unto_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v inquire_v further_o of_o your_o judgement_n 5._o your_o own_o gelasius_n saithe_v neminâ—â—_n gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o wrongeful_a sentence_n may_v hurt_v no_o man_n it_o behoove_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgementseate_a of_o god_n 4._o in_o that_o day_n all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v revel_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a cry_v out_o against_o the_o prophet_n david_n non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la eius_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v no_o health_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n but_o david_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o receive_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n thou_o lifte_v up_o my_o head_n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o traveile_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o so_o wilful_o have_v dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v burn_v his_o gospel_n without_o cause_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o open_a heresy_n 21._o certain_o renegate_n infidel_n liar_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimâ—toane_n the_o lord_n mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o game_n now_o say_v you_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n yea_o very_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v much_o more_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o begin_v again_o and_o assay_v better_o to_o prove_v your_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o surmise_n and_o gheass_n and_o allege_v one_o or_o other_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n for_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n that_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o show_v we_o as_o unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v be_v over_o weak_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o grant_v you_o have_v allege_v authority_n sundry_a and_o many_o such_o as_o i_o know_v long_o before_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o conference_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v very_o m._n hardinge_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o misreporte_v the_o anciente_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o many_o father_n the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v we_o yield_v to_o such_o allegation_n what_o error_n be_v there_o ever_o so_o plain_a what_o abuse_n so_o horrible_a but_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o maineteine_v the_o same_o by_o some_o colour_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o have_v defend_v your_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o example_n of_o elizaeus_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n your_o pardonne_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n ordine_fw-la the_o open_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o your_o stew_n by_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n such_o credit_n you_o deserve_v to_o have_v when_o you_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n you_o say_v you_o have_v shake_v down_o all_o the_o hold_n of_o our_o side_n and_o that_o who_o so_o see_v it_o not_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o small_a ado_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o julius_n caesar_n sometime_o to_o declare_v the_o marvelous_a speed_n and_o expedition_n of_o his_o victory_n express_v the_o same_o brief_o in_o these_o three_o word_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o i_o conquer_v they_o here_o in_o few_o word_n to_o traversâ—_n the_o special_a point_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o force_n and_o inginne_v you_o have_v achieve_v this_o enterprise_n first_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o private_a mass_n by_o woman_n boy_n child_n laiemenne_n fable_n dream_n and_o vision_n your_o half_a communion_n by_o sick_a folk_n deathbedde_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o general_n and_o know_v use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o anciente_a council_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a father_n save_v only_o your_o bare_a gheass_n you_o bring_v nothing_o of_o your_o unfruiteful_a manner_n of_o praieinge_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n you_o allege_v neither_o authority_n nor_o example_n touchinge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o keep_v and_o castle_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n you_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o many_o time_n biside_n the_o way_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o find_v any_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o you_o proceed_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o rest_n you_o entreat_v uncourteous_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o such_o your_o translation_n exposition_n and_o construction_n not_o as_o may_v best_o express_v their_o meaning_n but_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o further_a your_o purpose_n you_o rack_v they_o you_o alter_v they_o you_o put_v to_o they_o you_o take_v from_o they_o you_o allege_v sometime_o the_o end_n without_o the_o begin_v sometime_o the_o begin_v without_o the_o end_n sometime_o you_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o meaning_n sometime_o you_o make_v a_o meaning_n against_o the_o word_n you_o imagine_v council_n that_o be_v never_o hold_v and_o canon_n of_o council_n that_o never_o be_v see_v you_o bring_v forge_v pamflette_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a father_n by_o who_o you_o well_o know_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o be_v never_o make_v your_o great_a ground_n be_v surmise_n gheass_n conjecture_n and_o likelyhoode_n your_o argument_n be_v fallacy_n many_o time_n without_o either_o mood_n or_o figure_n the_o antecedente_n not_o agreeinge_v with_o the_o consequente_a nor_o one_o part_n join_v with_o a_o other_o your_o untruth_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o pity_v i_o in_o your_o behalf_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o cry_v corruption_n and_o may_v by_o no_o shift_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o forgeate_v all_o other_o your_o inconstancy_n touchinge_v the_o former_a time_n even_o now_o in_o this_o self_n same_o book_n which_o you_o wish_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o say_v and_o unsay_v you_o avouche_v and_o recante_o and_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n or_o for_o that_o you_o mislike_v your_o former_a saieinge_n you_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o have_v seek_v up_o a_o company_n of_o new_a petite_fw-fr doctor_n abdias_n amphilochius_n clemens_n hippolytus_n leontius_n and_o such_o other_o author_n void_a of_o authority_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o no_o great_a marvel_v for_o who_o so_o want_v wood_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o burn_v turf_n it_o have_v be_v good_a you_o have_v bring_v some_o other_o doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o doctor_n you_o make_v no_o difference_n bitweene_n silver_n and_o dross_n bitweene_n corn_n and_o chaff_n bitweene_n olde_n and_o new_a bitween_n true_a and_o false_a 7._o you_o say_v christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n he_o
hardinge_n this_o law_n be_v make_v for_o view_v of_o the_o likelihood_n hereof_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a onlessâ—_n he_o have_v his_o altar_n his_o superaltare_n his_o chalice_n his_o corporesse_n his_o light_n his_o uestimente_n and_o all_o other_o appourtenance_n necessary_a onlesse_a he_o steadfast_o eye_n &_o behold_v the_o bread_n onlesse_a he_o pronounce_v all_o these_o five_o word_n with_o one_o breath_n without_o stop_n and_o onlesse_a he_o have_v a_o special_a intent_n and_o mind_n to_o work_v consecration_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o can_v never_o consecrate_v yet_o these_o poor_a shepehearde_n not_o be_v priest_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v nor_o have_v either_o altar_n or_o superaltare_n or_o uestimente_n or_o any_o knowledge_n of_o these_o cautel_n nor_o intention_n or_o mind_n to_o work_v consecration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v consecrate_v sudden_o before_o they_o be_v ware_n by_o these_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v that_o consecration_n be_v easy_a for_o a_o shepherd_n then_o for_o a_o priest_n but_o when_o these_o shepehearde_n be_v all_o slay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o not_o one_o leafte_n alive_a to_o report_v these_o do_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o other_o secret_a revelation_n this_o tale_n afterward_o come_v to_o light_v his_o reader_n will_v also_o long_o to_o know_v in_o what_o kingdom_n or_o in_o what_o country_n in_o what_o king_n or_o pope_n day_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o what_o chronicle_n in_o what_o story_n they_o be_v record_v otherwise_o he_o will_v suspect_v m._n hardinge_n find_v it_o in_o the_o shepehearde_n calendare_n and_o touchinge_v this_o new_a decree_n for_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o council_n in_o what_o synod_n in_o what_o convocation_n in_o what_o diâ—tâ—_n in_o what_o country_n and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v determine_v who_o be_v legate_n at_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v referendarie_n who_o be_v presidente_n who_o be_v present_a if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v his_o tale_n have_v lose_v his_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v think_v a_o shepehearde_n fable_n but_o hereof_o these_o two_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v learn_v first_o that_o before_o these_o strange_a unknowen_a shepehearde_n give_v this_o attempt_n the_o consecration_n be_v everywhere_o pronounce_v aloud_o and_o far_o that_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o common_a know_v mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o country_n that_o the_o shepehearde_n may_v learn_v it_o and_o understande_v it_o onlâ—sse_n m._n hardinge_n will_v happy_o say_v they_o be_v greek_a or_o latin_a shepehearde_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o reverence_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o exclude_v some_o sort_n of_o faitheful_a people_n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o thinkinge_v they_o unwoorthy_a not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v but_o also_o to_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v these_o catechumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la and_o poenitentes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v learner_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o instruct_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v bare_a christ_n cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o 11._o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v christen_v yet_o for_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o third_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o end_n of_o dooinge_a their_o open_a penance_n all_o these_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_v unwoorthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o holy_a mystery_n now_o if_o this_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v just_o praise_v the_o admittinge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o hear_v and_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 218_o evidente_fw-la that_o have_v thus_o always_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n and_o secretenes_n can_v seem_v to_o wise_a zealous_a and_o godly_a man_n a_o thing_n commendable_a special_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a christian_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v loose_v and_o utter_o shake_v of_o and_o no_o difference_n nor_o account_n of_o any_o diversity_n make_v bitweene_n the_o perfect_a and_o godly_a people_n and_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o do_v open_a penance_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o be_v infamous_a for_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o reverence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n presume_v be_v give_v only_o to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v likewise_o and_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o catechument_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o also_o sequester_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arausica_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o catechumeni_fw-la ad_fw-la baptisterium_fw-la nunquam_fw-la admittendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o catechumâ—ni_n may_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n s._n chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n write_v thus_o 4._o verba_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la aquae_fw-la lavacro_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la pronuntiata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la quodam_fw-la formant_fw-la ac_fw-la regenerant_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v form_n and_o regenerate_v he_o that_o be_v baptise_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 40._o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v cupiam_fw-la sanè_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la clarè_v proffer_v etc._n etc._n fain_o will_v i_o in_o plain_a sort_n utter_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o ungodly_a man_n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o let_v i_o they_o cause_v my_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o hard_a i_o may_v not_o speck_n plain_o nor_o publish_v our_o mystery_n because_o of_o they_o so_o saithe_v cyrillus_n 7._o dicerem_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la alia_fw-la nisi_fw-la vererer_fw-la non_fw-la initiatorum_fw-la aures_fw-la touchinge_v baptism_n i_o will_v say_v more_o save_v that_o i_o doubt_n the_o ear_n of_o these_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v not_o christen_v to_o like_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n 104._o saithe_v opera_fw-la nostia_fw-la bona_fw-la vident_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la nostra_fw-la occultantut_o illis_fw-la the_o heathen_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_v but_o our_o sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o baptism_n &_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v both_o of_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o also_o of_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n 79._o say_v quid_fw-la oratione_fw-la potentius_fw-la et_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o mighty_a than_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o boldness_n but_o you_o be_v christen_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o the_o church_n thus_o like_v as_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o catechuman_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o for_o like_a reverence_n they_o may_v not_o be_v present_a neither_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o at_o the_o solemn_a common_a prayer_n but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n in_o the_o old_a time_n saithe_v he_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v only_a novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o yet_o unchristened_a and_o other_o renegate_n frantic_a and_o ungodly_a people_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ergo_fw-la now_o the_o godly_a faithful_a people_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n noman_n will_v use_v such_o logic_n but_o m._n hardinge_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o think_v for_o wise_a zelous_n &_o godly_a man_n be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n of_o travail_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v bishop_n &_o cardinals_n man_n of_o war_n child_n &_o boy_n set_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n &_o
dignity_n of_o the_o church_n open_v stew_n so_o dear_o rent_v so_o many_o thousand_o cortegianes_n so_o well_o regard_v priest_n so_o free_o allow_v to_o keep_v their_o concubine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o cleregie_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o people_n so_o little_a difference_n bitwéene_v wife_n &_o harlot_n honest_a and_o unhonest_a godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v of_o they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seruinge_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o suffer_v without_o correction_n &_o well_o allow_v of_o &_o account_v catholic_a séeinge_v i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n thus_o use_v he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hear_v hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o noman_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n uery_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a for_o usurer_n théeve_n hoore_n murderer_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hear_v mass_n without_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n where_o as_o in_o old_a time_n when_o by_o wholesome_a discipline_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v keep_v in_o godly_a awe_n and_o obedience_n that_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n before_o consecration_n 219_o appear_v be_v pronounce_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o latin_n secreta_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n mystica_fw-la oratio_fw-la mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v open_o and_o make_v common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n for_o want_n of_o other_o proof_n presume_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v as_o he_o say_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o he_o gheass_v only_o by_o this_o word_n secreta_fw-la which_o be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o his_o massebooke_n &_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v never_o find_v and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o the_o same_o import_n any_o such_o silence_n or_o secrecy_n as_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v for_o so_o gerardus_n 2._o lorichius_n write_v of_o it_o non_fw-la arbitrandum_fw-la est_fw-la orationem_fw-la eam_fw-la dici_fw-la secretam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la laicis_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la nosse_fw-la vel_fw-la audire_fw-la say_fw-la quòd_fw-la iuxtà _fw-la atque_fw-la canon_n non_fw-la cantetur_fw-la voce_fw-la altiori_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o song_n out_o with_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o two_o untruethe_n both_o together_o thus_o notwithstanding_o this_o new_a dumb_a ceremony_n have_v be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o mere_a particular_a and_o no_o way_n universal_a and_o so_o not_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o show_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a council_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o any_o manner_n antiquity_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n against_o s._n ambrose_n against_o s._n augustine_n against_o s._n chrysostome_n against_o leo_n against_o his_o own_o clemens_n against_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o against_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n finis_fw-la the_o xvii_o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n after_o three_o manner_n christ_n figurative_o true_o with_o bloudsheddinge_a and_o sacramental_o or_o mystical_o in_o figure_n or_o signification_n he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n mundi_fw-la which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n meaning_n in_o figure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n no_o and_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n figure_v and_o signify_v christ_n for_o which_o respect_n chief_o the_o law_n be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n 13._o to_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n 10._o say_v testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la omne_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o varijs_fw-la modis_fw-la unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 5._o cvius_fw-la nunc_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la significaverunt_fw-la all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a way_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n 16._o who_o memory_n we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v appear_v that_o in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v sheadde_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n true_o and_o with_o bloudeshead_v christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n 2._o and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 5._o into_o a_o sweet_a savour_n sacramental_o or_o in_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n offering_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n real_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v here_o before_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a the_o work_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v imagine_v that_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a collection_n express_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v 5._o for_o noman_n take_v honour_n and_o office_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v thereto_o by_o god_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o any_o clause_n or_o sentemce_n either_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a god_n never_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n and_o theophylacte_n 21._o saithe_v jesus_n eijciendo_fw-la boves_fw-la &_o columbas_fw-la praesignavit_fw-la non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la animalium_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sed_fw-la oratione_fw-la jesus_n throwinge_v the_o ox_n and_o doove_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o of_o prayer_n how_o be_v it_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o delit_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la parasceve_fw-la pascha_fw-la pentecoste_n and_o such_o other_o like_o term_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o werâ—_n then_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n even_o so_o likewise_o they_o delit_v themselves_o oftentimes_o with_o these_o word_n sacerdos_n altar_n sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrificer_n the_o aultare_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v then_o clear_o expire_v only_o for_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphraste_n 〈◊〉_d write_n upon_o dionysius_n saithe_v thus_o presbyterum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la idque_fw-la usus_fw-la iam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a he_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o word_n sacrificer_n be_v now_o obtain_v by_o custom_n 15._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o sacrifico_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v the_o